matchagator - Tumblr blog

matchagator · 4 months ago

Text

Hustlers Cruisin': Day 7 - Hook, Line, and Sinker

Tensions return as reality causes the guys to re-create boundaries that should've never been crossed. Meanwhile, Jungkook comes to the bitter realization that his feelings for Emmy aren't something he's willing to abandon.

*Sorry for the delay! This weekend got a little hectic.*

{Main Pairings:} Jeon Jungkook/Original Female Character, Park Jimin/Original Female Character, Kim Taehyung/Original Female Character(s)

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Hustlers/ Con Artists

{Warning} Mild Sexual Content, References to Stealing, Mature Language, Manipulation, Angst, Sexual Harassment, Drowning, Alcohol, Smut, Emotional damage

The icy blue liquid of Jade’s blue Hawaiian swirled within her glass as she slowly stirred her straw, watching the movement as her mind continued to replay her interaction with Jimin the previous night. She couldn’t keep up with his insufferable whiplash, her body struggling to recover from the juxtaposition of hot and cold mood swings.

A long sigh escaped her lips as Ruby returned to their small booth tucked in the corner of the explorer's longue, clutching two fruity alcoholic beverages, her eyes sparkling with excitement as she observed the vibrant colors of the day's drink. “These look amazing,” She hummed as she placed the second in front of Emmy, sitting beside her girls as she took a sip of the cold substance.

“Yes, it does.” Emmy grinned as she collected her glass to test out the beverage herself.

Meanwhile, Jade leaned her cheek against her hand as she watched the entertainment staff set up the last jackpot bingo of the cruise. This was their opportunity to win all of the funds that were collected over the span of the cruise, allowing them to leave with an extra cushion of funds.

“Is the tablet connected?” Emmy inquired as she peeked over her glass toward Jade, noticing that she was strangely focused on the stage where they were setting up the MC’s stand.

“Oh, yeah. It’s all set.” Jade suddenly snapped out of her daze, turning her attention back to the tablet resting on the table in front of her. She grabbed the electronic, holding it up to display their bingo cards that would automatically sync to the monitor and play itself.

Ruby could sense something was off with their eldest friend, narrowing her eyes in curiosity as she went to ask about her sudden demeanor. She was interrupted by a bright bunny smile as Jungkook slid in front of the table, holding up a few paper bingo cards and some ink daubers. “Tah-dah!”

The girls turned their attention towards the youngest male as he handed them out before sliding into the booth to sit beside Emmy. Taehyung was close behind him with three beers balanced in his hands, setting them down before sliding in beside Ruby. “This seat taken?” He teased as Ruby simply groaned and rolled her eyes at his presence.

“You’re playing with paper cards?” Jade questioned as Jimin suddenly appeared to sit beside Jungkook with a tablet in his hand.

“Both!” Jungkook exclaimed happily. “I figured the paper version would be a good distraction instead of just staring at a screen the entire time.”

“Alright, well I want the pink one.” Ruby snatched the pink dauber from where Jungkook set them down, grinning happily as she successfully attained her favorite color. “I’m warning you, if my card wins, I’m keeping the money.” She added as she set the card Jungkook passed out to her beside her drink, twisting the top off of the dauber to keep track of her numbers.

“That’s fair.” Jungkook didn’t mind. He bought the cards purely to make their bingo sessions more entertaining. He really didn’t care who won since his mind was more so preoccupied with the beauty sitting beside him. “If someone’s card wins, they keep the cash.”

“Deal.” Emmy grabbed a purple dauber while Jade, Jimin, and Taehyung also grabbed one of their own. Jade and Jimin set the tablets to the side since it required no effort to mark off numbers. If one of their electronic cards was a winner, it would notify them.

For once, everything felt calm and fair. No one was manipulating a situation or fighting with the other group. They were simply engaging in a friendly game of bingo, more concerned about having fun and enjoying the moment than their usual tactics.

“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the grand jackpot bingo!” The announcer finally began as her enthusiastic demeanor filled the space with her boisterous voice. She went on to explain how the jackpot managed to get to seventeen thousand dollars, causing everyone in the room to get excited at the possibility of winning such a jackpot.

The table of male and female hustlers readied themselves as the first number was called, everyone daubing a number except for Taehyung. As she continued calling numbers, Taehyung stared at his card mindlessly, dumbfounded that not a single one of his numbers seemed to have been called. “This is bullshit! How come your cards are all filling up and mine isn’t?” He felt slighted, as if someone did this on purpose.

Ruby smiled with a slight giggle. “Seems you're as unlucky as you are dumb.” She teased, her voice lacking the usual bite behind her words. Taehyung shot her an irritated glare but she simply bumped her shoulder into his to further tease him. “Oh come on, don’t be a pussy.”

Taehyung’s irises flared with anger until a number was finally called that was on his card. He happily and aggressively pressed the dauber down on the card, offering Ruby a challenging stare. “Just wait, you’ll owe me a drink when I end up winning this.”

“Yeah, okay.” Ruby chuckled as she focused back on her card. Jimin observed the interaction, surprised to see Ruby be less aggressive and cold toward the most annoying of the male counterparts.

Jimin turned his attention toward Jade who was resting her forehead against her hand she propped herself up, moving her dauber over the card as she scanned for each new number called. Jimin could feel an uneasy churn in his stomach as he watched her closely, part of him regretting the way he treated her the night before while the other part of him knew this was for the better.

Jade finally lifted her eyes from her card, finding Jimin’s stare as a suffocating tension filled the air. Jade was the first to look away, refusing to pay him much mind.

Jimin shifted his gaze onto Emmy and Jungkook who seemed to be sitting comfortably close to each other. “B7” As the number was called out, Emmy grinned as she went to stamp the ink down onto that section of her card. She suddenly felt something holding her arm back, glancing up to find Jungkook holding her hand back.

“Can I help you?” She glared at him with curiosity as she looked back down to see that if she covered B7, she would only be one number away from a Bingo.

Jungkook cleared his throat as he moved to reach for her cheek. “You had something on your face.” He tried distracting her as he slipped his other hand to steal her card.

“Excuse me!” She protested as Jungkook held the card up just high enough and far enough for her to reach. “Cheater!” She argued back as Jungkook continued to hold the card up.

“I’m not cheating, just dusting off your card.” He joked as he wiggled the piece of paper as if he was trying to shake something off of it. Emmy glared at him, realizing he was taller and his arms were longer so she wouldn’t be able to reach his card.

She glanced down at his card, sucking on her bottom lip as she contemplated what to do next. “Fine, if you won’t give it back…” She took her dauber and slid it across his card, allowing the ink to cover the span of the paper as Jungkook dropped her card back onto the table.

“Why you…” He threatened as he grabbed his dauber and slid his hand back behind her neck, pulling her toward him. Emmy dropped her dauber as Jungkook brought her dangerously close to him, his dauber hovering just inches from her face as she pressed her hands against his chest.

“Okay, okay.” She begged, yelping softly as he held the ink closer to her nose. “Truce.”

While the pair had their playful interaction, Jimin observed, all of his fears manifesting in front of him. Everyone became so oblivious to reality during this vacation, forgetting that the moment they stepped off the ship, they would go their own way and return to being against each other. He needed to help them all remember that.

Jimin set his dauber down as he picked up his tablet, discreetly holding it between himself and the height of the tabletop as he began hacking into the bingo database. He occasionally glanced up to see if anyone was watching him but was disturbed to see everyone having too good of a time together to really focus on any deceit he would be attempting.

He set the tablet back down, reaching for his beer as he took a sizable gulp, the next few numbers being called filled his card for a complete full card bingo. He grinned mischievously as his tablet illuminated, the numbers on his card altering to match all of the previously called numbers to give him a bingo the minute enough numbers were called with a few extras to spare.

“Bingo!” He called out as the entire group froze, turning to face him. He grabbed the tablet and shook it up in the air triumphantly as the host excitedly cheered for him, checking her end of the system to see if it was valid.

Jade narrowed her eyes as she glared in Jimin’s direction. “There’s no way you got a bingo that quickly.” Jungkook and Taehyung found each other’s gaze, a look of confusion flashing over their features as Jimin sat back in his chair, a cocky grin plastered on his face.

“It is if you hacked the system.” He admitted confidently as he looked at the girls' fuming expressions. “Please, we’ve been enemies since the beginning.” He commented as he crossed his arms in front of his chest. “You didn’t think one cruise would change that, did you?”

While Taehyung was thrown off that Jimin played dirty, he also was happy to know that they had just scored seventeen thousand dollars. Jimin was right. They’d spent so much time enjoying their vacation that they had forgotten about trying to one-up the girls. “Sorry ladies.” Taehyung’s confusion disappeared as he fell back into his old habits. “First rule of a hustle…never let your guard down.”

“You fucking…” Ruby seethed as she smacked Taehyung’s arm, practically pushing him out of the booth so she could stand up and storm away. “Do the female population a huge favor and jump off the side of the damn ship.” She spat in Taehyung’s direction as she glanced back towards Jade to see if she was following after her.

Jungkook was still trying to process everything, hating that they just went against the girls, especially since he was trying to leave things off in a good place with Emmy, not fucking them over. He tried to offer her an apologetic look but she was too distracted by the others to notice.

While Jade bubbled with anger, she wasn’t surprised. If anything she was upset with herself for letting her guard down and thinking they would actually play fair. She collected her belongings and silently slid out of the booth. Jimin’s eyes darkened as he watched her. “No hard feelings?”

Jade simply glared at him. “Fuck you.” The term caused Jimin’s stare to intensify, the smile on his face becoming more tense.

“You already did.”

Taehyung practically howled at Jimin’s comment, patting his friend on his back. “Damn, Chimmey.” Taehyung looked over at Jade, running his tongue over his bottom lip. “I never thought you’d be the one to beat me to it.”

Jungkook looked back at Jimin, surprised to hear that he got involved with one of the girls. Of the three of them, he was the one to be far more reserved with who he spent a night with. Jungkook wanted to question him about it, seeing the slight flinch in his confidence as he stared down the eldest female.

Emmy had heard enough, moving through the booth to follow behind Jade instead of waiting for the boys to get out of her way. “Let’s go.” She said plainly, grabbing Jade’s shoulders and guiding her away from the table of unruly men. She could tell the brains of their trio was hurting, the sadness fighting to conceal itself behind her pupils, evident as ever to the youngest. As the girls walked away, the guys were left to themselves.

“What the hell, Jimin?” Jungkook slapped his arm, completely thrown off. “You could’ve warned us.”

Taehyung sat back down, shrugging as he leaned back in the seat. “It’s not like it’s anything new.” He commented casually. “We’ve screwed them over how many times before this?”

JImin exhaled sharply as his muscles finally relaxed. “We’ve gotten too comfortable. We can’t let them distract us.”

Taehyung and Jungkook looked at each other, realizing just how distracted they had become. “You’re right.” Jungkook finally spoke, even though he hated the reality that Emmy was supposed to be his enemy when all he wanted was to continue spending time with her.

---

Jungkook exhaled through his nose, glancing out into the darkness beyond the promenade. He was full from his last dinner service, but empty from the tension Jimin’s actions awakened between the two groups. He knew that their time on the ship was coming to an end, but he had hoped once they returned, things would be different.

After the incident in Canada, Jungkook was desperate to rid all his thoughts of Emmy, but it was as if fate had pulled their strings and brought them back together. He had every intention of avoiding her, but once he saw her again it was all over, there was no fighting the inevitable. He dove right in just as he did in Canada, not knowing if he would be able to breathe again or if he would drown under the attention of this temptress.

He scuffed his dress shoes along the polished boards of the pool deck, walking along the outer perimeter to look over the rails at the sun drowning under the surface of the ocean. As a strong gust pushed against his frame, he looked up from the floor and found the stunning vision of the figure he had become well acquainted with. His eyes flowed down the rose gold material melting from her shoulders all the way to the floor, spilling out behind her slightly.

Her dark strands feathered out in the wind, catching the rush of air and fluttering across the open back of the dress to tickle her spine. Jungkook contemplated his next move, considering how things were left between their opposing teams. He wondered if she would revert back to their original dynamic, rebuilding walls that he slowly broke down.

He held his breath, approaching her quietly as he analyzed her demeanor in this rare opportunity. It was one of the few times where he knew she wasn’t wearing a mask, hiding her true intentions or identity. She was leaning up on the banister, her arms perched across the rail as they curled into each other to protect her skin from the cool breeze. A falter in his step made her aware of an approaching presence and Jungkook noticed the tension crawl across her body.

Emmy slowly turned her head, the tightness in her muscles residing as she glared at him. “What are you doing here?” Her sharp eyes never left him until he situated himself beside her, overlooking the darkening atmosphere. He was quiet while the fibers of her being raged from the betrayal during bingo.

“I’m on vacation, I thought you knew that already.” Jungkook tried to lighten the mood with his comment, but Emmy snapped her heated gaze back in his direction. She was clearly still bitter from Jimin’s blatant reminder that the groups were working against each other once again. He sighed in defeat, realizing he would need to make the first step out on the ledge to even get her willing to meet him halfway. “I’m just here to see you.”

The fire dancing within her pupils flickered briefly before her gaze scorched across the waves drifting off the ship. “Well, I’m not in the mood for your smug ass so just leave me alone.”

Jungkook pressed his lips together, brushing his tongue across the front of his teeth as he thought of his next approach. There were a million things he wanted to say, but he could only manage a few words. “I had no idea he was going to fuck you over.” He admitted, opening the conversation that seemed to cause all this tension between them. “If I did-”

“What?” She quickly interrupted. “What would you have done?” Emmy was facing him as she confronted him, standing her ground as she unloaded the negative emotions that she had bottled up since. “Whether you knew or not, that doesn’t change how tomorrow we go back to being enemies. If anything, it was the wake-up call I needed.”

Jungkook was almost stunned by her dismissal, but it only took him a moment to adjust his tactics as she tried to reestablish their usual dynamic before he saved her life and grew closer on the trip. “Do you actually think after everything that I would want to go back to how it was?” He hardly gave her time to answer before he spoke again. “No fucking way.”

Emmy laughed sarcastically, folding her arms over her chest and cocking her hip to the side. “Be serious, JK. This was fun, but it was never gonna last.” She allowed her arms to swing up in exasperation, emphasizing her frustration with the situation. She let herself get too caught up in the fantasy of constantly being around him and getting to know him at a level she never achieved with any other man, but after all that bonding, there was nothing to show for it. Nothing would change once they were back on land and it would be as if this trip never happened.

“I am serious.” Jungkook was firm with every word, “I was when I jumped into that frozen lake and I am now.” He scoffed, looking away from her as it occurred to him that he’d been fighting the inevitable for a long time, the downward spiral of their relationship that would split him open and expose the pounding heart yearning for her. “I’ve been serious since I saw you with V.” He admitted, his voice growing soft with affection.

Emmy blinked, her stony walls quivering with his confession while glimpses of the wine cellar infiltrated her mind. Her brow furrowed together as she followed the timeline of all the shitty things he did between then and now. She shook her head, stacking every wrong he had ever done against him. “Yeah right.” She flipped her hair over her shoulder, turning away from him as if she were about to leave.

“Look, I may have done a lot of dumb shit, but that doesn’t change the fact that I was jealous when I found you together and I had to hear him talk about it for days.”

She paused, her body still turned away from him but her head helped her eyes observe his slightly irritated demeanor. A not-so-distant memory resurfaced as she recognized the frustration he wore so vividly back on the top of the slopes of Quebec. Her posture adjusted so that she fully faced him again, her dress dripping down the edge of her hips with every movement from the metallic fabric. “Jealous?”

The scene was like deja vu as Jungkook realized he let the incriminating word out that subjected his emotions to her scrutiny. He was silent a moment, thinking back on his hesitation thus far at putting himself out there with her, but since he nearly lost her at the deadly hands of Seoho, his impulses were stronger than ever. The tension in his muscles melted away, stepping closer to the woman he could no longer deny. “Very.” He emphasized, hovering over her until he could easily wrap an arm behind her back and bring her against him.

Emmy allowed her body to move naturally with his own, running her hands up towards his shoulders as she curled into his torso. Her cheek pinched from the softest of smirks on her lips, her once fiery glare dying into smoking embers as she looked up at him thoroughly amused. “And why would you be jealous?” She had seen him take control of their dynamic more times than she could count but had rarely seen him divulge in the intimacy of what they were on a deeper level. It was dangerous territory for both of them, but she waited with bated breath hoping that tonight he was willing to reach those depths.

Jungkook held his breath as if the smallest gust would make her disappear while every fiber of his being clung to her presence. He searched her bright irises gleaming up at him like a star in the night sky, specks twinkling in the distance despite the clarity within them. He finally released the air from his lungs as his insides burned from the strain, subconsciously sweeping his tongue across his bottom lip. He found himself unable to say all the things he wanted to, pouring his intentions out until he was empty of all his compulsions.

He collected a small intake of air, suddenly choking as he struggled to decide how to answer her question. He scoured her face, tracing every infraction until he fell upon her lips, remembering the way he caressed them with his own and nicking the flesh between his teeth. Another rush spilled into his lungs as he surged forward and dived into a kiss that would hopefully suffice the lack of declaration she requested.

Emmy anticipated pretty words to fall from his usually salacious mouth but instinctually gasped when he invaded her completely, the features of his face smothered against hers with their lips woven together. She felt the warmth of his arms draw her closer to his form while she adjusted to the situation, partially wishing to push him away to get a proper statement from him. However, she let her resolve crumble as she savored the passion radiating from his touch, curling her arms up and around his neck to pull him down towards her level.

Jungkook sighed against her, keeping her from pulling away before slowly dragging her to a more secluded part of the deck hidden in the shadows of night. When he finally reached the nook along the ship wall to entrap her, he safely departed her lips to gather a long-needed breath of air. He watched intently as she panted against the support of the metal wall with her head craned back to get some of the cool breeze brushing over his head. She was a vision beyond his wildest dreams and he wanted nothing more than to watch her completely give in to him at least one more time.

He raised his hand up to tip her chin in his direction, his thumb teasing the soft skin of her bottom lip as he gazed down at her. He swiftly stole a kiss, leaving her leaning up to follow after him when he left her so quickly, but his hand kept her still right where she was and where he needed her. “Don’t play with me.” She tried to sound stern, but the affection he awakened between them again had her practically begging instead.

He chuckled softly, his breath dancing across her cheeks as he brushed the tip of their noses together. “I’m not… I’m savoring you.” He brushed their lips together, dragging his metal piercing across the flesh until he swept across her cheek as he grazed the skin along the column of her neck. He tried to keep the grin off his face when he felt her shudder from his delicate attention.

“JK…” His alias was nothing but a sigh as she struggled to control the tremors raking through her limbs from the intimacy he was showing her. However, it was the sound that brought him back to her like a siren’s song, his lips finding hers again just as a ship would crash into the rocky shores that would lead only to their demise.

His mouth was in a frenzy as his desperation for her rapidly began to build, his will to hold back nearly tossed aside when she spoke to him so sweetly despite her convictions. Emmy moaned out loud in mild protest as his hands quickly pawed along her figure, grabbing at the swell of her hips and backside before swiftly cupping one of her breasts in his large palm. The gentle trace of his thumb around her nipple had her melting into the kiss while his tongue slipped between her lips and flicked against her own.

She boldly pushed back, capturing his lip ring between her teeth and sweeping her tongue against the smooth metal. “Fuck,” He was breathless from the skill of her mouth causing the excitement to travel to his member, feeling it slowly stiffen when she reciprocated.

The two were so entangled in the moment that it was as if the world had completely drifted away and all that was left in its wake was them. A small series of giggles from a passing group of women seemed to be the only thing that reminded them that they were publicly discovering each other where, even in the shadows, their display could easily be spotted.

Emmy was the first to be expelled from the spell of their ensnaring kiss, pressing her hands against his chest to gain some clarity of their circumstance. “We should go.” She managed to slip from his grasp, the rush of cold gathering around where her body craved his warmth.

Jungkook watched helplessly as she moved around him, her eyes no longer on him as she headed to the interior of the ship that would bring her right to the elevators. He chased after her, gently curling his fingers around her wrist to keep her from getting further away from him. When he successfully had her attention back on him and the group of women were far from overhearing their whispered secrets, he made his intentions clear. “I’m not done with you.”

Emmy felt her breath catch in her throat, not expecting him to be so firm yet gentle in his demand for her to stay with him, his fingers soothing the skin of her wrist in his welcoming hand. She tried to retreat, worried about letting herself get too caught up in everything he seemed to promise her within his stare. “We shouldn’t.” There was nothing for this response, but she felt this was her last attempt before she would be dragged into depths she could never escape.

Jungkook scoffed, stepping forward as he invaded her space with his looming presence. “When has that ever stopped us before?” Despite the harsh mannerism in his tone, his eyes sparked with playfulness and his smile was charming. “Come on, baby girl. It’s our last night together.”

There was not much argument after that since he was quick to seal her lips shut under the pressure of his own, never allowing her to argue back as he kept her distracted with his overzealous affection. He maneuvered them into the ship’s corridors, navigating the pathways until they were traveling up the elevators to their stateroom suites in a blissful whirlwind of teasing kisses and intimate touches. He could only be grateful that Emmy seemed just as eager, clinging to him despite the fractioned lulls of time when the world seemed at peace and the dread of tomorrow would try to sink in.

Panic started to set in as they approached the divide where they would usually go to their separate rooms, causing Jungkook to wrap an arm around her waist as they walked, the tension in his muscles nearly snapping. He breathed a sigh of relief when she stopped with him at his door, giving her another kiss of encouragement as he moved to face her fully, practically lifting her into his arms so that her feet hovered over the floor.

He gently set her back down, caressing her cheek before letting his fingertips graze her bare arm to intertwine with her hand. “Be quiet.” He whispered, moving slowly to open the door and avoid making Jimin aware of his return. He knew it was dangerous bringing her into the lion’s den after the stunt Jimin pulled, but there was no way he’d get away with stealing her for the night if they tried to sneak into a room of two other women. He recognized Jimin’s need to prepare for their morning of checkout and anticipated that he should have already retired to bed.

Jungkook effortlessly slipped through the cabin, helping Emmy along in the dark until they safely retreated into his separate room where he could properly enjoy her. As soon as the door was shut, Jungkook pressed Emmy against it trapping her between his firmly placed palms that splayed to surround her head until finally, he smothered his lips over her own.

Emmy moaned into his kiss a little louder than he felt comfortable with. He was quick to move away, watching with enjoyment as she rested against the door breathless. “You can't be too loud,” He cooed, bringing his knee up between her legs and pressing against her core. “You think you can do that for me?” Oh, how he teased her and thrived as she gasped from his ministrations.

“Yes.” She forced herself to whisper, fighting the jolt of pleasure shooting up her spine.

He chuckled happily, the sound reverberating through his chest as he nuzzled his nose against her own and across her cheek. “I need you so much.” He said, his voice practically broken in desire.

She had nothing left to say as her arms instinctually curled around the back of his head and brought him down to her lips, where her words would be conveyed on his tongue directly. He sank into her, their bodies molding against the door as his hands grabbed at her curves, leaving feathery touches in his wake as they traveled from the structure of her shoulders to the straps keeping her dress in place.

There was no protest as she allowed him to slip the dress from her shoulders and let the metallic fabric puddle at her feet, her focus simply on plucking the buttons of his shirt as she teased his piercing with soft nibbles of her teeth.

She softly giggled when he guided her back towards the bed, and nearly stumbled over the heavy material of her dress strewn along the floor. When the back of her knees hit the bed, she dragged him down with her since their lips were still locked together, her tongue sweeping to flick into his mouth.

Jungkook managed to get her seated on the bed, admiring the swollen lips and hungry gaze in her darkened eyes. He tried to settle his breathing, but her hands were unforgiving as they finally finished the buttons of his shirt and she was clawing the fabric away from his torso. “Easy.” He lightly teased, however, the endearment he held for her was unmatched while he watched her marvel at his bare chest until she met his eyes again.

Her fingers traced the outlines of his rippling muscles that led to the top of his dress pants. She peered up at him through her eyelashes as she toyed with the belt buckle, begging him to let her have her way with him. When Jungkook remained still, she continued through her movements, slowly unclasping the buckle from his notch and pulling the leather from the loops of his pants until the metal clanged to the floor.

Jungkook shivered from the tortuous pace, feeling her fingertips graze his zipper and rub against the length of his hardening member with every intention of driving him mad. He exhaled when she made her way to the button of his trousers, popping it open so that she could slowly reveal more of him beneath the concealment. He brushed her hair from her face as he admired the view of her almost completely naked before him, savoring the intimacy of this moment as she took her time with him.

She bit her lip, looking up at him as he caressed her face, still working to loosen his pants from around his waist as she dragged the zipper downward. When she reached the bottom, Jungkook smoothed the pad of his thumb across her lips and her tongue flicked against it as a preview of what was to come.

“Fuck.” He cursed, helping to slip the pants from his waist as she softly yanked them down to his knees before digging his thumbs under the waistband of his boxers to remove them.

The air was still but refreshing when his length sprung from the confinements of his underwear. Jungkook tried to step out of the restricting fabrics around his legs but was stopped by the sudden grip of her hand around his cock. He nearly choked from the contrast of the gentle atmosphere compared to the firm hold of her fingers curling over his girth, leaving almost no time to adjust to the sensation as she began working from his base to tip.

Jungkook tossed his head back, biting the groan from escaping his lips with every stroke of her hand, his legs shaking with the need to take control and pin her to the bed. It’s our last night. He kept repeating in his head like a mantra so that he continued to drag out every touch and sensation that he intended to inflict upon them both. “Shit…” He hissed between clenched teeth as he dug his fingers into her hair to ground himself as she trailed her finger along the vein pulsing through his erection.

Emmy hummed happily as she watched him crumble within her hands, his desire evident in every flinch in his muscles that reminded her that he was holding everything back so that she could do as she wanted. She flicked her eyes up, gathering the features of his face as she analyzed his enjoyment and wavering patience. She let temptation overcome her as she leaned forward to lick at the head of his cock, swirling her tongue around slowly to prepare him for her next act.

She could feel the taut pull of her hair loosen with a deep sigh escaping his lips, his fingers now soothing over her scalp while he floated in the feeling of her warm mouth wrapped around the tip of his member. “That feels so good.” She heard him praise her work as she continued moving her hand along his length, squeezing around the base and where her lips were wrapped around him.

She encouraged the sounds from his vocal cords, slipping him down further into her throat slowly inch by inch while his legs struggled to keep him steady from her treatment. She pressed her tongue along the pulsing vein, feeling it pump beneath her wet muscle as she curled it along its path, tracing it the same way she had with her finger. He groaned loud enough to echo through the room and Emmy would have giggled if her passageway wasn’t blocked by the bulbous head of his penis.

Jungkook bravely started moving his hips, testing the ability of her reflex so that he didn’t cause her discomfort, and was pleasantly surprised when she effortlessly engulfed his full length. Her throat tightened around him and his eyes practically rolled back into his skull when she tried sucking him down into the snug cavern of her mouth. He followed her movements, pressing against the back of her head gently, letting her warm his cock with just her mouth and counting the time it took for her to pull back.

After a moment, she finally pulled away and Jungkook swore she took his soul with him as her lips dragged along his dick until she separated from him completely with a soft pop. Her eyes focused on the small droplets of precum smeared at his tip, licking up the substance as she gave herself a brief break to regulate her breathing. She then slowly continued to follow along his erection with the same motions of her lips and tongue, spreading her attention to the rest to hear that catch and release of his airflow. “Babygirl…damn…”

Emmy smiled at the subtle curses vacating his mouth with every adjustment she made to pleasure him. She continued her track along his abdominals, teasing him to get his reaction as her hands began to stray away from his limb that required attention and map out the rugged terrain of his toned muscles running up his torso. She heard him curse again as his grip on her hair tightened from the lack of stimulation where he needed it the most. “Should I stop?”

“Don’t you fucking dare.” His response was instant, glaring down at her as she smiled coyly up at him. He nearly took back control when she continued to stretch her arms up his torso, teasing her fingertips up and down his chest. Just when he was about to force her back into position, one of her hands dropped down and grabbed around his dick before she gulped him entirely down her throat, bobbing her head quickly to sate the need that was built up in his anticipation.

Emmy found herself moving her mouth faster, sucking harder with every stroke of her tongue gliding back to his tip, small spurts of precum seeping onto her taste buds. Despite her usual distaste for the male ego, she couldn’t help but want to keep pleasuring Jungkook, bringing him closer and closer to release. His vocalizations only encouraged her more as he praised her, his hand playing with the strands of her hair as he relinquished his dominance.

Jungkook’s mind was melting as he held her hand against his rapidly beating heart while the other supported her head that bobbed along his dick. He could feel the tightened muscles in his legs as his cock swelled with his release ready to coat the inside of her cheeks and spill into her throat. He battled with the sensation of nearly tipping over, trying to prolong his release but the way she used her mouth had him out of control as his body reacted on his own.

He reluctantly pulled her off, catching his breath as he pushed her to lay back on the bed. “Not yet.” Was all he said, implying he had no desire to finish so soon and without her being near the edge. Emmy peered at him curiously, her lips puffy and moist from giving him an orgasm-inducing blow job. He paused with his erection angry from being denied release, admiring the details of her lace lingerie hidden beneath the matching dress she wore that evening, the cloud of desire that distracted him from noticing before had faded away.

He reached across to slip her panties down her legs, stealing a peek between them to catch a glimpse of her pussy, but the swell of her thighs concealed her decency. He chuckled to himself as he finally pulled the dainty fabric from around her feet, tossing it to the mess of rose gold melting into the floor of his room.

He kicked his legs free from the confinements of his clothing, crawling up the bed to hover over Emmy until he could gently lower himself onto her body. Her legs naturally wrapped around his waist, and the invitation for him to slip into her entrance was welcoming as his tip nudged against her clit. His arms supported most of his weight with them poised around her head so that they were at eye level.

Emmy parted her lips, looking like she wanted to say something, but couldn’t do anything but bite her lip as she stared into his eyes, the tension rising as they soaked each other in. It was the first time they weren’t in a rush and could thoroughly divulge in the presence of the other which left them a little out of their element. They were always looking for that quick gratification of pushing the other over the peaks of ecstasy, but now, their intentions were almost romantic.

Emmy felt her cheeks flush under his intense gaze, realizing each passing second caused them to soften. “What?” She finally asked shyly, feeling suddenly uneasy by his lingering eyes.

Jungkook’s found hers, his chest rising and falling as he drank in her nervous expression. He soaked in her warmth, the moisture between her legs collecting around his hardened length that was nuzzled perfectly in the folds of her innocence. He brushed her hair back, his lips quirking up in a small smile as she stared up at him helplessly with her body shaking beneath him. “You’re so fucking beautiful.”

Emmy blinked in surprise and gasped when he suddenly leaned down to kiss her deeply, ignoring the subtle taste of himself mixed on her tongue. She slowly released all the bundles knotted up in her muscles and sunk into the sheets beneath her, her legs tightening around his waist as she dragged him closer into her. Her breath caught in her throat when his dick prodded at her entrance, the head teasing the awaiting cavern.

The encouragement of her legs and the way her fingers dug into the skin of his back to draw him against her had Jungkook angling his hips so that he effortlessly slipped inside her, pushing until he was as deep as possible.

“JK...” Emmy broke away from his lips, tossing her head back when he bumped against her cervix, the girth of him making her feel utterly filled to the brim.

Jungkook traced the column of her neck until his lips could kiss the soft supple flesh of her breasts, his tongue flicking to harden her nipples. He craned his neck to encapture the sensitive buds as her walls adjusted to his intrusion, both of them just resting their bodies before the passion consumed them beyond repair.

Her soft moans caused his member to twitch within her, the sensation sending jolts of pleasure through her core and compelling her to grind up into him to encourage his movement. “Stop teasing me.” She pleaded with bated breath.

Jungkook released her nipple with a pop from his mouth as he grinned up at her, striking up against her cervix sharply to watch her gasp from the sudden impact. His arms adjusted so that his hands could cradle the back of her head, his body leaning further onto her. “Be patient, babygirl. I’ll make sure this is a night you never forget.” He nudged her nose with the tip of his own, brushing their lips together just before surging his hips forward again.

Emmy nearly screamed out from the collision but Jungkook made sure to seal the sound with his lips, letting her cries reverberate against his piercing and shining enamel. Her limbs wrapped snugly around his body as they rocked together, his cock digging deep into her core and stimulating the burning coils in her lower abdomen.

The soft sounds she sang against his lips fed him with the reflections of her desire, his passion echoing through the walls of her pussy until they spilled back out from her vocal cords. He groaned when he felt her hips swirl against him and broke away from her overwhelming siren song to gain some clarity. “Fuck, you’re perfect.” He spouted in delirium, completely drunk from the lust coursing through him.

His head tucked against the junction of her shoulders and neck, his features imprinting into her pulse as she slowly processed the words he crooned with the heat of his breath fanning over her face. Her reflexes tried to focus on the phrase as her muscles tensed around him in an effort to stay grounded so that she could digest the succulent affirmation. Perfect. Her heart leaped out of her chest upon hearing the description leaving his lips again after his slip up in Quebec.

Her emotions clawed from the depths of her denial, pulling themselves from the dark abyss she tried to bury them in until her body was quivering. She sobbed as her pleasure clashed with the acceptance of their intimacy, her eyes prickling with stinging tears with every heartfelt thrust of his length into her being. “JK…” She barely managed, trying to signal that she was close to meeting her end and hoping that he would hold her hand as they jumped off the edge.

“Jungkook… say my name… Jungkook.” He grunted into her ear, lifting himself up to look into her eyes as he felt the similar sensations of his release trembling through his cock.

There was no time to realize the significance of this information he so easily shared, allowing her to see him not just as the hustler that’s had her on her toes from the beginning, but as the man beyond the alias as well. “Jungkook! I’m-” She gasped when he picked up the pace, the slap of their skin echoing through the room rapidly like a drum beating fast and steady.

“Cum for me, fuck,” He pleaded as he rested his forehead against her temple with the final swell of his member as her walls constricted around his girth. “Cum for me now.”

He swallowed her orgasm with the veil of his lips as he felt her gush around him, her legs nearly snapping his waist in half as they squeezed around him, her tongue diving into his mouth as she deliriously fell from the heavens he brought her to. He pumped his cum into her pussy, riding out the moment as the euphoria of it all came crashing down.

He slumped against her, his limbs useless to keep him up as he sunk into the afterglow. Emmy panted against his lips and Jungkook proceeded to place gentle kisses against the abused flesh before slowly straying from the flush of her cheeks. He pulled away when her breathing slowed down, peeking out from his hood eyelids to check on her disheveled state. “You okay?”

Emmy had a dry streak of tears that fell from the corner of one of her eyes when she couldn’t escape the storm of emotions, but her orgasm overthrew the terrible mixture and replaced it with dopamine. “Yeah,” was the only thing she could manage until she hissed when Jungkook pushed off her, his length slipping out of her as he did.

He flopped onto his back beside her as she sat up, shakily trying to swing her legs towards the side of her bed. Jungkook peered over with a tilt of his head, his brows furrowed. “Where are you going?”

Emmy weakly looked at him, smiling sadly when she noticed the puppy dog look in his wide orbs. “I don’t think your partner would like it if I stayed for breakfast.” She tried to joke, attempting to forget that Jimin was the reason the two groups were going back to their old routines.

She squeaked when she was abruptly pulled back down to the bed, Jungkook rolling to tuck his body against her and his arms wrapped around her waist. “Five more minutes.” He mumbled, guiding her head to rest against his chest as he entangled with their legs to avoid her escaping him.

Emmy peered up at him through her eyelashes to see him resting comfortably with her in his arms and couldn’t help but snuggle into his torso, adjusting to the nearly perfect fit of her body entwined with his. “Five more minutes.” She agreed, trying not to think of the next morning or the excuse she would need to concoct for Jade and Ruby. She sighed as her heart leaped in her chest again, closing her eyes as she imagined a reality slightly skewed from the truth of their circumstance.

#bts smut #jeon jungkook #park jimin #bts fanfic #jeon jungkook fanfic #park jimin fanfic #kim taehyung #kim taehyung smut #jeon jungkook smut #park jimin smut

4 notes · View notes

matchagator · 4 months ago

Text

Hustlers Cruisin': Day 6 - At Your Service

During their final port, the hustlers make one last attempt to bond as the boys face their punishment until tensions reach an all-time high under the moonlight.

*Every day this week, we will post a new day of the cruise so make sure to check for an update daily!😊*

{Main Pairings:} Jeon Jungkook/Original Female Character, Park Jimin/Original Female Character, Kim Taehyung/Original Female Character(s)

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Hustlers/ Con Artists

{Warning} Mild Sexual Content, References to Stealing, Mature Language, Manipulation, Angst, Sexual Harassment, Drowning, Alcohol, Smut, Emotional damage

The blazing heat of the Caribbean sun cast the perfect day at the beach as cruise goers enjoyed their final port of call in Cozumel, Mexico. The white sand beaches were lined with parasails and beach chairs as sunburnt bodies decorated the white and blue towels available for rental.

Emmy hummed in satisfaction as her flip-flops sunk into the sand, bending forward to retrieve the footwear as the warmth of the grains encased her bare feet. Ruby followed closely beside her, carrying a beach tote filled with her tanning essentials. Jade on the other hand was eager to hit the waves, ready to douse herself in the salty liquid and enjoy the sway of the currents.

“That looks like the spot.” Jade beamed, as she looked ahead, gesturing towards an opening on the sand with a large white tent that housed four vacant beach chairs from one of the rental companies. The girls made their way to their luxurious accommodations as Ruby found one of the cushioned lounge chairs, sprawling herself about as she set her tote beside her.

“Now that’s what I’m talking about.” Ruby grinned as pulled her shades down to cover her eyes, placing her hands behind her head with the anticipation of dosing off and enjoying the sound of the waves.

Emmy and Jade exchanged a look of amusement as they settled into their own loungers, ready to enjoy their final day of relaxation before they were forced back into reality. Emmy was pulling out her sunscreen while Jade stood to her feet, stripping off her swimsuit cover as she heard a whistle echo through the sea breeze.

Ruby felt a shadow looming over her as she pried open her eyes, snarling at the sight of Taehyung standing above her, his eyes concealed behind his sunglasses as he stuck his hands into the pockets of his swim trunks. “Damn, Jade, take it off!”

Before the eldest of the females could respond, Jimin walked by Taehyung and smacked the back of his head. “Shut up.” Jimin turned to Jade, trying his best to gulp back his arousal as he admired the way her one piece framed her curves, the small cutouts providing him with just the right amount of skin to cause him to vividly remember the sight of her naked body. “Excuse him, he can’t help but be a complete tool.”

Taehyung groaned as he rubbed the back of his head, wanting to protest Jimin’s accusation until Jungkook offered him a look in agreement. Jungkook’s eyes shifted toward Emmy, admiring her perky demeanor as she stretched her long supple legs across the lounge chair.

“What are you doing here? Can’t we have one damn day without you hovering?” Ruby smacked her lips in annoyance as she sat up, surprised to hear Jade clearing her throat.

“Actually, I told them to come.” The brains of the trio gave her counterparts a sheepish grin as Emmy’s curiosity was suddenly piqued. “Since we won the bet, I figured their punishment could be serving us all day.” She smiled brightly as if she was immensely proud of her idea.

Emmy tilted her head as she pondered the idea. “That could be fun.” She smirked as her eyes flickered up toward Jungkook, wondering about all the ways she could boss him around without any retaliation.

The trio of men seemed to lose their spirit, all except for Taehyung who seemed strangely excited about the idea. “Let me help you with that.” He moved toward Emmy, grabbing her sunscreen bottle as he gestured for her to turn around. “Gotta make sure that luscious skin doesn’t catch a sunburn.”

Emmy rolled her eyes at his enthusiasm, snatching the bottle back before swinging her fingers between Jungkook and Jimin. She finally landed on Jimin, smiling smugly as she held out her bottle toward him. “He’ll do it.” She glared at Taehyung and Jungkook. “At least I know his hands won’t wander.”

Jimin seemed caught off guard by her request but stepped forward to comply given this was their punishment. Emmy adjusted herself so that she was lying on her stomach, ready to be lathered in the thick cream. Jimin hesitated before placing some lotion in his hands, spreading it against her shoulder blades.

Jungkook’s jaw tensed up as he watched Jimin’s hands travel along her body, knowing she was doing this on purpose. He went to protest, but Taehyung beat him to it. “Well, what am I supposed to do then?” He moved toward Ruby, offering her a flirtatious grin. “What about…”

Before Taehyung could finish his sentence, Ruby stood up quickly and moved toward Jungkook as she grabbed ahold of his wrist. “You, pretty boy. Let’s get some drinks.” She recalled seeing the Trio Amigos up by the port and was eager to get as far away from Taehyung and his ridiculous flirting.

Jungkook went to argue but was dragged away, leaving Jade as the only other person Taehyung could possibly serve. “Looks like it’s me and you, sweetheart.” Taehyung teased as he walked over to her, pressing a hand against the top of her lounge chair as he leaned into her. “Shall I get some chocolate-covered strawberries?” His voice dipped as the deep tones caused a shiver to course through Jade’s body.

The mention of the sweet-covered fruit caused Jade to have vivid flashes of her interaction with the man back in Vegas, her cheeks becoming flushed by the memory. Taehyung only smirked as he watched her complexion blush before Jade stood up.

“I want to go swimming.” She insisted as she marched out of the tent. Taehyung paused for a moment before she turned to face him. “That means you too pretty boy.” Jade grinned, watching Taehyung groan from the reality that he would need to get wet.

As the pair ventured toward the waves, Jimin couldn’t help but shift his gaze upon them, his stomach churning at the idea of Taehyung spending any amount of time with her. It wasn’t long till the brains of the male trio realized his emotions, rolling his eyes at the idea of being jealous before turning his attention back onto Emmy.

“Chop, chop, short stuff.” Emmy ushered, feeling there were still places that he had yet to lotion up.

Jimin paused in his task, glaring at the back of her head and debating if he should bite back or not. “Sure thing… slut .” He tried to keep the slander quietly to himself, but there was nothing except the distant crash of the ocean waves to muffle his voice.

Emmy whirled around to glare right back at him, “Excuse me? You got something to say?”

The duo were in a standoff, neither one willing to waver as the first to break would be showing weakness. After a moment it was Jimin that broke the silence, however, his narrow eyes held their gaze upon the more promiscuous of the femme fatale group. “I think we both know why you’ve been so successful.”

Emmy locked her jaw tightly, quirking her head to the side before letting her glare soften. “Oh, I get it,” Her expression was far more animated as her eyes grew big and a giggle bubbled from her throat. “You’re still jealous 'cause I didn’t fuck you.”

Jimin scoffed, breaking off from looking at her as he quickly swept over the beach to spot Jade and Taehyung. Jade was splashing Taehyung while being fully submerged and he was desperately trying to avoid the large masses of water flying towards him. He glanced back at Emmy and mocked her with an eye roll. “I am not jealous. Trust me, I don’t need a distraction like you.”

Emmy furrowed her brow, “A distraction?”

“Yeah, a distraction. I swear JK and V would follow you girls to the end of the Earth if you asked them to.” Jimin went ahead and placed more lotion from the bottle into his palm, glancing over at Emmy to see if she’d turn back onto her stomach.

Emmy looked at Jimin curiously, observing his mannerisms as he guarded himself around her. It was clear he was just as attracted to her as any man, but there was a lack of trust that she knew was still keeping him from being friendly with her. If she was being fair, she would admit his standoffish demeanor would put her in an offensive mood when they encountered one another. “And you wouldn’t?”

“Nope, I would drag their asses as far away as possible.” Jimin still held the glob of lotion in his hand, the substance beginning to melt from the sun and drip off the side of his palm.

Emmy chuckled at his declaration of handling his comrades, finding the visual entertaining that the smallest-statured male would be pulling two larger men behind him as they crawled to the trio of women. “You’re funny.” She acknowledged, turning back on her stomach and letting the air settle between them as he got back to working on the placement of sun protection on her skin.

“And you’re dangerous.”

Emmy hummed in amusement, “I take that as a compliment.” She sighed as his hands massaged her skin, letting herself melt against the lounge and relaxing as her regard for Jimin’s hostility towards her drifted on the salty breeze of the beach.

—

Jungkook groaned as he peered beyond the bartop and spotted the area where the rest of their posse was huddled on the beach. He then glanced back at Ruby as she made small talk with the attractive bartender serving her overpriced drinks. “Is this your boyfriend?” He asked Ruby, jerking his chin in the direction of Jungkook slowly sipping down the expensive juice with an essence of alcohol.

Jungkook was unphased as she made a face of disgust, waving her hand dismissively at her little male servant. “Oh, fuck no.” The bartender seemed pleased with her answer as he leaned across the bar to whisper to her.

“Ugh,” Jungkook rolled his eyes as he was forced to stay by her side as she did nothing but schmooze the man for free drinks. He dropped his head dramatically against the lacquered wood, creating an obnoxious thump that interrupted the pair adjacent to him.

There was a tap on his shoulder as Ruby gently slapped her hand against the blade. “You can go, I'm just gonna stay here and get more drinks.” She had a little bite in her tone but that was mostly because having him there really ruined her vibe as he groaned and moaned half the time. It was like dealing with a whiny toddler after taking away their favorite toy, aka Emmy.

“Fucking finally!” Jungkook jumped so quickly that he nearly knocked the table top off the bar as he bolted back to the beach. As soon as his feet hit the sand, he couldn't help but feel free from being released from his punishment.

He trudged through the dunes until he reached the area where Emmy was reapplying lotion onto her chest. “Need any help?” He offered right away, hoping to catch her off guard and make up for a lost opportunity.

Emmy was startled by his voice as he plopped himself onto her lounge. “Aren't you supposed to be serving Ruby?” She continued to massage the lotion into her skin, taking the time to travel down her sternum while watching Jungkook follow her path.

When he didn't respond Emmy waved her hand in his face, snapping him out of his vivid imagination. “Oh yeah,” he physically shook his head, clearing his mind from the fog of her breasts before meeting her vibrant eyes “She's got a bartender, what does she need me for?”

Emmy hummed to herself contemplating if that was a valid reason for him to abandon her friend at the bar by herself. She sighed dramatically as if beside herself with the “predicament.” “I guess we'll just have to find another way to pay your debt since your task was too easy.”

Jungkook slid closer to her, sitting practically just beside her but facing the opposite direction so that they were face to face. He slowly peeled her hand away from her chest, his eyes flicking down and then back up at her. “I might have some ideas if you're not sure what to do with me.” He offered, his voice dropping an octave as he held her around the wrist and lured in closer to him.

“I think you'd enjoy it too much.” She teased, taking initiative and keeping temptation just an inch away.

Jungkook was eagerly waiting for her to make the first move but continued to play the game to see who might give in first. “Dealing with you? That's torture.” His thumb caressed the back of her hand as he stared at her lips, hungry for a taste of the supple flesh.

“Oh, well, in that case,” She brushed their lips together, inhaling the bite of alcohol and mint wafting off his tongue before ripping away abruptly “You can join me for some jet skis.”

Jungkook stumbled in the lounge as Emmy hastily evaded his ensnaring allure. He pressed his tongue against the inside of his cheek, clicking his teeth in agitation from falling for her little bait-and-switch trap.

“Where is she going?” Jungkook turned to find Jimin holding two drinks, presumably one for Emmy and the other for himself. He then glanced further down the shore to see Emmy was halfway down to the water and heading for the rental booth, glancing back at Jungkook expectantly.

“I'll take it from here.” Jungkook stood up and grabbed one of the drinks randomly before marching his way down to the booth where Emmy was speaking to an attendant. Jungkook downed half the drink from the strength of the sun sizzling out his fluid intake as he kept himself hydrated with cocktails.

He approached the booth as the attendant seemed to be gathering some equipment for the pair in order to take the two jet skis out. He placed the half-empty glass onto the counter as he stood beside Emmy. She smirked up at him as she eyed the drink he stole from her. “Are you ready?”

“Well yeah, cause I'm gonna beat you.” He said smugly, grabbing the life vest offered to him.

Emmy curled her brow as she cocked her hip to the side “Beat me? This isn't a race.”

“Actually, people race all the time with the buoys out there.” The jet ski attendant cut in, taking Jungkook's side in the mild argument.

Emmy smiled and thanked him before pulling Jungkook away with her gear in hand. “Is everything a race with you?” She asked, chuckling to herself at his competitive, cocky side.

“Yeah, that's the only way to have fun.” He acknowledged, matching her attitude with a hand on his hip as if copying her.

Emmy put her vest on, slipping her arms through the holes and adjusting the straps as she glanced up at Jungkook “Someone's compensating for something…” She implied, turning away as she snapped her buckles together.

“Ha! You know that's not true, baby girl.”

Emmy looked back, noticing he still had his vest in his hand, almost looking unsure of himself now that she was making implications. “Maybe, but you know what I do know?” Jungkook raised his eyebrows expecting her to indulge his curiosity.

“What the hell?” Jungkook stumbled back a step as she pushed him against his chest, completely thrown off by her sudden force.

“You're gonna lose!” She chanted before dashing across the sand towards the jet skis to get a head start while Jungkook was still processing that she pushed him.

He laughed as he chased after her, trying to multitask as he slipped his vest on “You are so gonna get it!” He grunted, fighting with the straps on the vest while he hopped onto one of the runners.

Jimin remained in the cabana, standing alone with one drink remaining in his hands after Jungkook relieved him of his duties. He couldn’t say that he was surprised to see the youngest so eager to switch women, longing to return to the alluring spell of his infamous klepto Barbie.

Jimin let out a sigh of relief as he took a seat on one of the beach loungers, thankful for the much-needed break after standing all this time. He glanced at the drink in his hand, thankful to at least have that as he slowly brought it up to his lips.

The soft sounds of rustling footprints in the sand distracted him momentarily as the glass was plucked from his grip, his eyes shooting up to find Jade leaning over him as she brought the drink to her lips and took a sizable gulp. She smacked her lips with satisfaction as the cool temperature mixed with the pleasant buzz of the alcohol tickled down her throat.

“Just what I needed... I was parched.” She grinned, knowing she had just stolen his beverage. Jimin quickly went to protest however found himself gobsmacked by the sight of Jade in her swimwear, shamelessly exposing the shape of her figure as flashes of their heated night assaulted his memory.

“Where’s Emmy? Aren’t you supposed to be tending to her?” Jade questioned as she popped out her hip, crossing her arms in front of her chest in disappointment. “Not sitting here enjoying yourself.” She grumbled, upset to find him getting away with a lighter sentence.

He held his arms up in defense. “JK came and took over. Seems like the drunk got tired of him.”

Jade glanced out of the cabana towards the shops and bars, understanding Ruby didn’t want anything to do with the boys in the first place. “I can’t blame her.” Jade shrugged as she turned back to face her male counterpart. “I sent V off myself.”

Jimin hated the way he suddenly became excited at the thought of Jade sending Taehyung away. While he continued to try and ignore the nagging feeling that pestered him, the reality of the fact was that he was indeed jealous that Taehyung was the one assigned to her that day. “You did?”

Jade nodded sheepishly and let out a sigh of exasperation. “I don’t know how you guys put up with that man.”

Jimin simply chuckled at the statement, fully knowing that of all of them, Taehyung was by far the most challenging to handle. “You get used to it I guess.” There was a moment of pause as the two stared at each other, the awkwardness of their heated night fading as they enjoyed each other’s company.

Jade uncrossed her arms and clapped her hand in front of her, moving forward to grasp Jimin’s arms and pull him up from the lounge chair. “Alright, that’s it. You’re coming with me then.”

Jimin allowed himself to be plucked from the chair as a playful chuckle graced his lips. “Going where?” He looked curiously as Jade whipped around to start dragging him out onto the strip of beach. She hadn’t really thought about it but she suddenly noticed Emmy rushing along the shoreline on a wave runner.

“Oh, let’s do Jet skis as well.” Before she could say anything else, Jungkook soared just behind Emmy, shouting back as he tried to catch up with her. His words were incoherent beyond the rev of the engines and crashing waves around them as he sought out Emmy to show her who's boss.

As Jade pulled Jimin along to the rental booth, they were informed that there was only one jet ski available. The pair shared a look before Jade agreed to reserve the single ski for them both to share. Jimin blinked in surprise, suddenly feeling a spark of excitement that she wanted to ride one with him.

Jade turned toward Jimin with an excitable grin. “You know how to drive one right?”

Jimin blinked, still processing the interaction before he heard her question. “A jet ski? Yeah.”

“Good.” Jade grinned, unapologetic as she started dragging him along once more. “And don’t even think about trying to knock me off.” She warned him threateningly as Jimin simply grinned from the cute manner in which she tried to threaten him.

“No promises.” He responded with a sly smirk as he suddenly found his resolve to keep his distance from her cracking once again. He stopped in his tracks and pulled her back into him, leaning forward so that his face was hovering close to hers. “Just make sure to hold on tight.”

“Oh my god, that cake was so good.” Jade moaned leaning into the wall of the elevator as Emmy stepped into the space beside her before pressing the number for their level. The duo finished their three-course meal down in the dining area and were making their way back up to their room to change out of their evening outfits.

The youngest woman lulled her head to the side, humming in contentment, “Right? Ruby missed out.” The elevator dinged, signaling to make way for the doors and avoid getting caught between the sliding pieces of metal.

Jade waved her hand nonchalantly, glancing up at the digital screen that indicated each floor the elevator ran up. “Eh, she probably ordered room service.” There was a slight sway as the lift combated the pull of gravity. “I’m sure she enjoyed that more than coming to dinner.”

The girls felt the pace of the lift slow, coming to a sudden halt at the floor above them. There was another ding that resulted in the doors parting once again. The pair glanced beyond the threshold and were tense when they met the relaxed gazes of their male counterparts.

Taehyung and Jungkook were laughing about something said while Jimin seemed mildly amused by his friend’s humorous antics. As soon as he realized the doors were open, his eyes met the familiar blues of Emmy before flicking over to Jade’s enlarged pupils. Their was a moment of hesitance as the five individuals looked at each other, their natural demeanors falling away as their more poised facades draped over their expressions.

“Well, hello ladies.” Taehyung made himself comfortable between the two as he left his partners to file in after him. Jungkook nestled himself on the other side of Emmy, standing close to the elevator buttons with their floor still illuminated.

Jimin cleared his throat as he stepped into the middle of the lift, inching away when Jade moved closer to him and farther from Taehyung’s unrestrained presence. “Excuse me,” He muttered, fiddling with the edges of his shirt cuffs as he glanced up and around the elevator to avoid looking everywhere but her direction.

As the doors closed, Jungkook slipped his hand between the wall of the lift and Emmy’s back, pulling her against his side. She let a small protest escape her lips as she stumbled into him from the sudden pull of his arm and the jolt from the elevator. “So what do you two have planned this evening?”

Emmy glanced up at Jungkook in response to his question, noticing he seemed to be yearning for her answer. A smirk crawled across her face, parting her lips to make a quip at his expense, but she was interrupted by the tech-savant. “Just going back to the room, we’re pretty tired.” Jade looked across the elevator for confirmation from Emmy. “Right?”

Emmy slowly turned her head away from Jungkook, reading Jade’s expression first before examining the men’s body language. “Well-”

“How about a nightcap back in my room?” Taehyung grinned lecherously, salacious intent gleaming in the twinkle of his eyes.

Jimin scoffed with a chuckle, peering back at Taehyung with a raise of his brow. “A nightcap? What century are we in?”

Taehyung mocked his inquiry with sarcastic laughter, continuing the dispute over plans with Jade and Jimin while Jungkook had his full attention on Emmy. The youngest man within the proximity watched as Emmy giggled under her breath, finding amusement as she watched the others lightly squabble. “So, tired, huh?” Jungkook applied a light squeeze to her side, gaining her attention as he tried to gauge what she was going to say before being interrupted multiple times.

Emmy still wore a soft smirk at the curl of her lips as she fixed her gaze upon Jungkook, her eyes dancing over the details of his charming features. She hummed in thought, leaning into him so that her front turned to rest against his side. She then tilted her head ever so slightly, running her fingers up along the buttons of his shirt, each like a stepping stone creating a path to his collar. “Unless you had a better idea,” She mused, leaving the ball in his court to entice her company for the rest of the evening. She noticed a flash of mischief spark in his irises and quickly raised a finger in pause “That doesn’t include going back to your room.”

Jungkook chuckled, realizing she knew him far too well. He smacked his lips together, dropping his smile in mock disappointment, “Damn, guess I gotta try harder.” With her new stipulation, he weighed his options and contemplated what sort of amenities were available on the ship that would draw in the interest of a woman like Emmy.

The moment of processing had come to a sudden stop as a ding grabbed everyone’s attention, watching the doors part to their floor level. Jimin quickly escaped the confined space first, leaving it up to the others to decide the order of operations. Taehyung gestured for Jade to leave first, acting like a gentleman for dubious reasons while Jungkook glanced between Emmy and the others vacating the elevator.

Jade turned back around and realized Emmy was still curled into Jungkook’s side. “Are you guys coming?” She asked, her eyes becoming wide, silently communicating urgency in being left alone with the two men. Taehyung held the doors from closing as Jimin peeked inside to see the youngest of their group settled comfortably right where he was and knew there was nothing that would move him.

Emmy looked at Jungkook, biting her lip as their eyes met with no promises of what was to come if she stayed or returned to the cabin. The pressure of her teeth released as she smiled reassuringly at Jade, “I think I’m gonna stay out a little bit longer.” Taehyung slipped his hand from the door with her decision, intentionally blocking Jade as she tried to keep it open. “I’ll see you later!” Emmy shouted between the decreasing gap between the sliding doors.

“Wow,” Jungkook’s chuckle was breathy, almost in disbelief that she subjected her friend to walking the long corridor in the company of Taehyung and Jimin just to spend more time with him. “So when’s curfew?” He joked, earning himself an uncomfortable poke against his side as she teased him right back.

“Ha. Ha. Very funny.” She rolled her eyes, stepping away from him so that she could prop herself against the wall of the elevator and cross her arms over her chest. “You still haven’t told me what we’re doing, so you better come up with something fast or I’ll just have to go back up.”

Jungkook pressed one of the lower levels of the ship, where there were several shops and activity areas. He noticed Emmy seemed unenthused by his choice, but he just ignored her silent scrutiny. “There’s nothing wrong with exploring our options.”

Emmy slowly blinked while Jungkook tilted his head in her direction with a boyish grin on his face. She decided to make him sweat a little, feigning boredom as they quietly rode the lift down to his spontaneous pick.

Ding!

The metal doors pulled apart to reveal the lightly crowded shops filled with expensive jewelry and watches that appealed to heavy wallets. Jungkook curled his arm around Emmy’s waist, but she pushed him away, trying to get ahead of him. “Let’s get this over with.” She huffed, playing into her false frustration and impatience dealing with Jungkook.

He quickly followed after her, grabbing her hand and bringing her back to his side, “Nice try, baby girl.” He intertwined their fingers together, getting comfortable as they stepped through the variety of store fronts and eateries. He leaned down, brushing his lips against the shell of her ear, “I’m gonna take my time with you.”

The husky whisper that caressed her ear sent a chill down her spine, causing her to shudder under his touch. Jungkook smirked triumphantly as he continued to drag her along, ignoring the icy glare attempting to penetrate through his temple. He knew she was playing hard to get, but he had no doubt he could get her to warm up to him again.

Emmy pouted as Jungkook gently held her hand, guiding her to his side every time she stepped even a fraction from his orbit. She admired the sparkling accessories in the display window of one of the boutique shops until it was out of view and replaced with the decadent array of desserts at the cafe. “So what’s your plan?” She finally peeled her gaze away from their surroundings and peered up at him through her eyelashes.

Jungkook had slowed in his pace, sauntering through the area as he savored each step he took with Emmy’s hand resting within his. His eyes were set straight, avoiding distraction even as her voice demanded his attention. “There is no plan, we’re just wingin’ it.”

Emmy lifted a single brow, the edges curling closer together. “Huh.” She expressed, wondering if Jungkook was just trying to keep her guessing or acting coy. As they started to leave the plaza, she noticed they were getting into the art exhibits on display for purchase or auction. She stole one last glance behind them as they ventured forward, finding herself intrigued by this journey through the amenities he was taking her on.

She was surprised when he turned them towards a set of paintings, stopping just before they collided with the wall while the vivid oil splashed off the canvas. Her eyes flicked over the display of art pieces, her attention getting pulled by the gentle hues of paint as opposed to the bright or dark pigments.

Jungkook peered at her from the corner of his eye, observing her interest in the images in front of her. “What do you think?” He mused, hoping he could learn more about the brunette that plagues him.

Emmy blinked, prying away from the art before glancing at Jungkook, her eyes calculating how invested he was in these particular subjects. “They’re nice,” She stated simply, tiptoeing around the fact that other than the value of trade, she didn’t really care for expensive wall decorations. “Do you like them?” She placed some emphasis on her question as a subtle indication to learn of Jungkook’s hobbies outside of bothering her at every waking moment.

He clicked his tongue, his head jerking to the side briefly before adjusting his posture to its proper form and sharing a glance with Emmy. “To be honest, I don’t really give a damn. Most of this shit is overpriced garbage.”

Emmy chuckled, a sigh of relief drifting from her lips, “Oh thank god. I think art museums are so boring.” She dragged out her words, expressing the reflection of time when she had to endure such frivolous activities.

Jungkook happily pulled her along, passing through the rest of the exhibit until they crossed paths with an opal silhouette of a naked woman. The pair paused before the piece, the male, in particular, finding interest in the details of the sculpture.

Emmy scoffed, trying to continue on, but Jungkook refused to move. He glanced down at her, a cheeky grin plastered across his lips as he pulled her flush against his chest. “You know what this reminds me of?”

She knew exactly where he was going, the material of the statue awakening a distant memory of their exploits in Australia where she regrettably almost had sex with Jungkook in a public restroom for a second time. While the mission at the art auction was an overall success, Emmy can’t help but cringe at how easily she was distracted by him. “I think I have an idea.”

Jungkook felt her hands pushing against his chest, drifting away from him, but he quickly reeled her back in. His eyes left her briefly, scanning the area before he locked back onto her enlarged pupils. “There’s a bathroom right there,” He leaned in, brushing their lips together while his pointer finger dragged her chin up. “We could always finish what we started.”

Despite the husk in his voice, the grin on his face was far too playful for Emmy to take him seriously. She moved away from the guidance of his finger, peering up at him with a smirk. “Bite me.” She slipped from his arms, sweeping her hair from her shoulder as she turned on her heel to saunter away. Jungkook followed after her, laughing quietly to himself as he enjoyed their teasing banter.

Emmy took charge of the casual tour of the ship, walking through the various spots of entertainment placed along the pathways. There were a few dark lounges that attracted the idea of an intimate setting for relaxed conversation, but the large after-dinner crowds had them moving into the boisterous common areas. Emmy and Jungkook shared knowing looks as they observed a couple of karaoke performances, holding their opinions to themselves despite the visible distaste in their body language.

Weaving in and out of the deaf tones and vacant accompaniment of dulled soundtracks, they cleansed their palates with the radiant sounds of brass swirling through their ears. The contrast soothed the ache pressing into their skulls and melted into their rigid bones as Emmy slowed her step, dancing to the sensual beats.

Jungkook matched her pace, catching onto the subtle movement of her hips as she swayed through the lobby. There was slack in his motions, drifting behind her as he admired the way she let herself get lost in the notes; the rhythm guiding her further from the music and into the flashing spectacle of the casino area.

Once the trance was broken, Emmy realized Jungkook was no longer beside her and quickly whipped around to see him a few feet back. “Hurry up, old man.” She bit the inside of her cheek to keep her grin from cutting across her face when she noticed his eyes narrow at her term of endearment. A giggle escaped from her lips as she walked forward, leaving Jungkook behind her to grovel.

Smack

Emmy yelped when there was a sharp pain against her backside, jumping as she recognized the impact of a hand slapping the supple flesh of her butt. Jungkook had moved back by her side, keeping his hand in place as he guided her through the casino and brought her hip against his side. “You better behave, baby girl.” He whispered in her ear, the threat of salacious intent hanging off every word.

Her eyes narrowed in his direction briefly, the intensity was lost when she quickly averted her expression away from him to hide the flush in her cheeks. Her heart raced from his voice and the fading sting that was soothed by his large warm palm resting on her ass. She exhaled deeply, letting the heat suffocating her settle while blowing past the crowded game tables and blinding slot machines.

Emmy was grateful when they exited the powerful din of sound bells and rattling coins, taking in the ironically fresh air of the pool deck. The pair both stopped as they reached outside of the ships’s interior and drank in the illustrations of darkness in the night sky. It was tremendously quiet compared to the ambiance they just escaped, only the rush of the wind whipping by as the warm air of the Gulf wrapped around them.

Jungkook was lost in his thoughts, reminiscing on the fragments of time he first interacted with Emmy. The fire in her eyes when she realized he was getting in the way of her ploy and disabled her efforts almost seamlessly in the middle of a dance floor. He led them to the edge just before she slipped away to escape his overwhelming warmth wrapped around her. Her arms curled around the rails as she looked down the hull of the ship at the rushing waves drifting out toward the abyssal horizon.

“So I gotta know,” He rolled his head to the side, observing her becoming entranced by the depths of the oceanic evening atmosphere. “How did someone like you get into this… lifestyle ?”

“Someone like me?” She was almost offended, wondering what he was implying.

Jungkook ignored her defensiveness tone. He knew she was the perfect specimen for leading men astray, but she was far more than a pretty face and cunning little lies. “I just find it interesting to see women work so hard for their hustle when all you need to do is get the right guy in bed.”

Emmy pressed her lips firmly together, feeling herself twitch as she dwelled on the thoughts of her last seduction. “Yeah, well, it’s dangerous for women to get too close so I do it when I have to.” Slowly her past crept in from beyond the blockade, a flash of a man’s hand pinning her down sparking dread in her stomach. This was a man far within her past that had a strength she had long forgotten. Her knuckles turned white against the rail, grounding herself to her surroundings as her breathing became erratic.

Jungkook noticed her paled complexion and leaned closer to her, reaching his hand up to pull her attention back to him. “Hey, look at me.” Despite his tender voice, she flinched when his fingers broke past her peripheral, whipping her head to find the life preserver in the sea of crude and twisted men she’d faced. Meeting his big curious eyes, she melted, the darkest parts of her hiding from the light that he shined within her.

She allowed one hand to release the rail and hold on to him, rubbing her fingertips into his palm as they curled around his hand. She relaxed once again, stepping into him as his warmth brought her back to reality; the pair standing intimately away from the crowds and seeking the same affection. “Seoho wasn’t the first person that hurt me, but he was the closest to killing me.” She choked back the nerves as she fixed her eyes onto Jungkook, getting a shock of serotonin that cleansed her being of any rattling uncertainty. “That’s why I work with Jade and Ruby…I’ve been alone and I’ll never do it again.”

Jungkook’s brows jerked up, wondering what other situations she endured from her targets or confrontational bystanders. A part of him wished he could go back in time and take care of all her problems, but he stayed in the moment, cherishing her in his arms, unharmed despite the efforts of her malicious enemies. “Well, as long as I’m around, you don’t need to worry. I won’t let anyone touch you.”

Emmy bit her lip to battle the shiver threatening to quake through her limbs as he dragged his other hand across her cheek, the tips of his fingers caressing her jawline. She inhaled sharply, forcing the whimsical emotions bubbling out of her chest. “Even V?” She tried to break the density with some humor, but it only lightened it as Jungkook cracked a smile.

“Especially V.” His chuckle was soft and bassy as he closed the gap between them, perching her chin onto the curl of his index finger and letting the bone rest on his knuckle. Their eyes drifted to a close, but before they could get swept into the tendrils of passion there was a rapid beat of drums just a few feet away.

Their bodies remained entwined, but their heads had snapped away from each other to observe the clamor. A band took their place on the makeshift stage on the pool deck, geared with a keyboard, drum set, and a couple of string instruments. The main vocalist made some incoherent noise over the mic before the group started to create a cluster of notes in the shape of an island soundscape.

The beats were soft and slow while the male singer crooned the lyrics of their selection. A few individuals swayed along to the music and pulled their partners towards the open area of the pool deck to begin dancing, but it seemed the music roused little attention since most of the occupancy retired to their staterooms after dinner.

Jungkook felt Emmy’s hips swish gently side to side to the beat and glanced down to find her still watching the performers with interest. “Come on,” He smirked, slipping his hand around her back and pulling her along toward the stage.

“JK!” Emmy protested despite the feathery giggle singing from her lips, trying to break free from his firm hold around her body.

He dipped his head so that his lips were beside her ear, keeping his voice low so that only she could hear. “Don’t make a scene.”

Emmy was suddenly twirled in place, spinning on a single heel as she stumbled back against Jungkook once her body stopped rotating. She shook off the slap of deja vu that reflected one of the first things he ever said to her after he roped her away from Namjoon. With his hands keeping her steady, she was able to stabilize herself on his broad shoulders, her hands resting along the cut blades of his frame.

“You’re such an ass.” She chuckled, allowing him to lead the dance as the beat swept them up in a slow and sensual pace.

Jungkook can’t fight the smile erupting from his lips and spilling across his cheeks. Even though he knows he should be offended by the comment, he can only associate it with a term of endearment in their relationship. He took the insult as praise while cradling the back of her neck with one of his hands, letting the strands tangle his fingers deeper into her tresses. “And I’m in love with yours,” He brushed his nose against her own, the corner of his lip quirking as she rolled her eyes. “Now, shut up and let me kiss you.”

Emmy was stunned in silence, gasping as he pushed forward to capture her lips with his own. Without hesitation she soaked up his flavor, igniting into a burning wildfire when his teeth dragged across her bottom lip while his hands traveled the plains of her body. She curled her arms around his neck, falling deeper into his kiss and letting her heart follow into an inescapable chasm.

—

Jade was desperate for a moment away from the others, eager for some relaxation as she wandered up towards the pool deck during the later dinner hours. As the golden rays of the sun were snuffed out by the horizon, leaving a warm tint to the sky, she made her way towards the back of the ship, thankful for a relatively empty top deck.

At this hour of the evening, most cruisegoers were either at one of the formal dining hours, at a club or lounge, or enjoying one of the main theater performances. Jade happily dragged her feet across the deck, enjoying the ocean breeze as she turned the corner towards the back of the ship. She was happy to find the hot tub and small pool completely empty since most remaining guests were enjoying the movie being projected by the main pool deck.

Jade found a lounge chair not too far from the warm bubbling pool as she slid off her sandals and stripped herself of her beach coverup. The breeze kissed her skin as her bikini exposed her figure, making quick steps to the hot tub as she stepped inside the fizzling water.

She let out a satisfied groan as the warmth of the water soothed her aching muscles from the week’s worth of excursions and activities. Each step she took into the hot tub engulfed more of her body until she sat comfortably against the edge, fully submerged in it as she leaned her back against the side. She could feel a slight sting against parts of her body from her slightly sunburnt skin against the hot water.

It didn’t take long for her to stretch out her arms and hold onto the sides, leaning her head back and closing her eyes as she hummed with glee. She enjoyed the distant sounds of the ocean as her mind finally switched off from the stress of keeping up with Ruby, Emmy, and their chaotic trio of men that seemed to follow them everywhere.

Moments passed in silence until she heard the swish of water beside her followed by an oddly familiar voice. "Do you mind if I join you? The other hot tubs are pretty full.” Her eyes flashed open as she adjusted herself.

“Be my guest.” It wasn’t until she finally looked up to see who had joined her. She suddenly became shy under his gaze as she realized who he was as well.

Jimin couldn’t help but stare at her body, noticing the bikini through the clear water, his view only obstructed by the bubbles fizzling around her. His mind instantly flashed back to their heated night in the cabin, hating how quickly he submitted to his desires as he vividly recalled images of her figure.

Jade crossed her arms in front of her, sitting up as she watched him sit across from her. “What are you doing here? “She asked, surprised to see he wasn’t with V, causing havoc somewhere around the ship.

”Believe it or not, I prefer this over clubbing any day.“ Jimin relaxed as the warmth of the hot tub surrounded his body.

“I know what you mean.” She replied as she let herself melt back into the wall of jets, returning to her comfortable state.

For a moment, it was silent. The two individuals simply relaxed in peace as they enjoyed the last few glimpses of color fading from the night sky. Speckles of stars soon replaced the amber glows, illuminating the darkness as a full moon hovered somewhere beyond the horizon.

Jade finally sat back up, looking at Jimin with a smile as she recalled their day on the beach. "Thanks for being a good sport earlier.” She grinned, knowing that their wager was far from enjoyable.

Jimin chuckled under his breath as he glanced her up and down. "Was better with you than klepto Barbie.”

Jade narrowed her eyes at the nickname, realizing that the guys must have titles they’ve assigned their rivals, and Emmy’s was clearly just revealed. "Klepto Barbie?” Jade questioned, leaning forward as Jimin suddenly realized his mistake.

"I meant, Emmy.” He tried to play it off as Jade stood, swimming closer to him, her stare morphing into a glare.

“Mhmm.” She hummed unimpressed as she stopped inches away from him. “So what do you call me and Ruby?”

Jimin quickly cleared his throat, desperate to change the topic of conversation. His brain short-circuited, trying to come up with any other topic of discussion. He wasn’t about to tell her that they called her a hacker and her friend a drunk. It was bad enough that he already spilled the beans on Emmy’s nickname.

Jade continued to glare at him as Jimin tried to turn his body away from her, looking back over his shoulder to look at anything else. Jade was unamused by his reluctance to answer, standing up directly in front of him as she placed her hands on her hips.

“You better tell me or else…” Jade made her attempt at a threatening statement, but the way Jimin whipped his head back in her direction caused her to falter in her confidence. She slowly dipped herself back down in the water, taking a step back as Jimin pushed himself off of the wall of the hot tub, inching closer to her as he backed her up into the center of the hot tub.

“Or else what?” He narrowed his gaze, continuing to stalk toward her until her back was pressed on the opposite side of the hot tub, caged between him and the edge. “What are you possibly going to do about it?”

Jade froze, watching as Jimin paused just inches from her face, his features hard and serious. The close proximity and the steam coming off from the water caused her complexion to flush, an alluring shade of pink painting the delicate skin of her cheeks as Jimin suddenly felt something stir deep within him.

The way the wet strands of her hair cascaded down her shoulders, the dark color contrasting with the glow of the dewy skin of her decolletage that was exposed by the thin straps of her bikini lured him in deeper. His breathing became unsteady, feeling a tightness in his chest as if his breath was knocked out of him. She looked stunning like a siren beckoning to drown him in the depths of her abyss as her full lips hung parted ever so slightly from their close contact.

His mind flashed with vivid images of their heated night together, his past intoxication cruelly allowing him to maintain graphic memories of every look, every touch they shared. He brought an arm up to grab a hold of the edge of the hot tub behind her, desperate to steady himself as he became dizzy with emotions.

The motion caused their proximity to further diminish in which Jade’s breath hitched as she glanced up at his features dangerously close to her own. “I…” Jade finally went to answer his question but her words failed her as Jimin brought his free hand up to caress her cheek.

The weight of the tension brewing between them was suffocating, torturous almost as Jimin slowly inched closer, completely losing all reason as he surged forward to capture her lips with his.

Jade gasped as she tasted him on her lips, her arms instinctively wrapping around his neck as she pulled him closer to her. Jimin stumbled forward, letting his body crash against her as their bodies scorched in a wildfire of desire.

Jimin couldn’t help but wrap his arms around her back, and sprawl his fingers across her skin as they interlaced with the strings of her top. Jade moaned shamelessly from the warmth of him on her skin alongside the soothing bubbles of the jets, melting into his embrace as Jimin continued to conquer her mouth.

His lips continued to gently massage over her own, his hands unforgivingly pawing at her body as he deepened their exchange, invading her mouth with his tongue. Jade happily welcomed him, their kiss becoming alarmingly more passionate with each passing second.

Jade boldly shifted their weight, guiding Jimin to sit on the ledge beside her as she straddled over him, continuing their kiss as they lost themselves deeper in their growing lust.

“Fuck, Jade… ” Jimin huffed against her lips as his mind spun from the heat of the moment, wanting nothing more than to take her once again right there, right then no matter who might walk onto the surprisingly quiet top deck. “I need you… ”

His confession spurred on Jade as she moved from his lips to his neck, kissing just below his ear as he groaned and tossed his head back. His confession on the other hand alarmed him as he realized what was going on. He was falling for her again. He was letting her beauty, her playfulness get to him and he was letting himself indulge in the idea of being something more than their enemy.

This was exactly what worried him about Jungkook getting too involved with Emmy. They discussed this, all of them had. After this vacation, things were going back to normal. No one would treat the others differently and they’d go back to being conflicting groups. Why was he letting himself get sucked into the temptation of something he couldn’t have? No, something he didn’t want.

Jimin’s eyes snapped open wide as he gently pushed Jade away, shifting his head and neck away from her lips. Jade stopped and let herself swim back away from him, surprised that he stopped. “What’s wrong?”

Jimin practically wiped his lips from her taste, running his hands through his hair as he fought off his erection, reality helping him cool off quickly from their moment. “I gotta go.”

Jade felt dejected as she watched Jimin make his way towards the stairs without a single word. What the hell was his problem? He was the one who kissed her in the first place. “Are you serious? Where are you going?”

Jimin’s eyes found her with an unforgiving glare, his expression stony. “This was a mistake.” He spat harshly, knowing his only way to extinguish the passion between them was to splash a cold dose of reality on the both of them.

Jade narrowed her eyes at him as she couldn’t believe a single word that escaped his lips. “You’re the one who kissed me. You started all of this.” She argued back, refusing to become the blame for any of this. “You’re the one who slept with me.”

“I was drunk.” He stated plainly as he started walking out of the hot tub. “My first mistake.” Jade felt the sharp sting of rejection as he cruelly walked away, grabbing his towel and belongings. “The cruise is almost over. After that, we’ll both forget all about this.”

Jade was still trying to process everything, trying to find the words to say through her surprise, hurt, and anger. Instead, she watched Jimin walk away, leaving her to ponder what the hell just happened as the timer of the hot tub clicked off. The swirling water and bubbles stilled as silence engulfed her, the only sound remaining being the distant waves against the ship far below and the faint music coming from the opposite of the ship.

#bts smut #jeon jungkook #park jimin #bts fanfic #jeon jungkook fanfic #park jimin fanfic #kim taehyung #kim taehyung smut #jeon jungkook smut #park jimin smut

8 notes · View notes

matchagator · 4 months ago

Text

Hustlers Cruisin': Day 5 - Chips n' Dip

Belize offers some playful escapades while the evening brings some unexpected camaraderie as our hustlers get back to their roots.

*Every day this week, we will post a new day of the cruise so make sure to check for an update daily!😊*

{Main Pairings:} Jeon Jungkook/Original Female Character, Park Jimin/Original Female Character, Kim Taehyung/Original Female Character(s)

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Hustlers/ Con Artists

{Warning} Mild Sexual Content, References to Stealing, Mature Language, Manipulation, Angst, Sexual Harassment, Drowning, Alcohol, Smut, Emotional damage

The ship anchored to their next port of call in Belize. Jade and Emmy were particularly excited about the activities in store for the day as they ventured off the large vessel to the buses waiting outside the ship’s terminal.

The girls found themselves on a relatively crowded bus as they packed into the only transportation that would take them up towards the mountains for their cave tubing adventure. Jade decided to sit by the window, peering out toward the other two buses ready to transport the cruisegoers to their excursion. Since cave tubing was the most popular choice of activity, the company needed to provide multiple buses to fit all of its customers.

Emmy sat in the seat in front of Jade, enjoying the sights from the window as well while Ruby buried her head against Emmy’s shoulder, ready to take a nap first thing in the morning as she hid her eyes beneath a pair of shades.

The bus ride to the sight of their excursion was one of the longest they had encountered this trip, taking almost an hour to ascend away from the shore inland to find the cavernous land formations. This was the first of their planned activities that seemed to start with a more relaxing environment, the girls no longer being surrounded by the trio of men eager to push their buttons.

The buses eventually pulled into a large field, guiding the girls to disembark before getting into a different bus that would take them up a large steep hill further into the tropical forest. It was there that they found a large campground with pavilions ready to accommodate their tourists. From gift shops and equipment rentals to outdoor BBQ catering available with their packages, they were ready to tackle it all.

Emmy was the first to step off of the bus, her fair skin covered in a long-sleeved rashguard swimsuit with a pair of jean shorts to complete the look. Her brunette locks flowed in the breeze as she pulled down her sunglasses to protect her bright blue hues from the harsh rays of the Caribbean sun. Jade followed behind in a more revealing one-piece, desperately trying to soak up some sun to even out her tan. Ruby was the last to exit, her ruffle-sleeved Bikini complimenting her golden complexion as her hair was wrapped up in a bandana.

“This is exciting!” Jade beamed as she quickly ventured toward the buildings, eager for the chance to go cave tubing in such a beautiful place. Emmy simply smiled as the eldest of their trio skipped ahead of them, pausing to glance back at Ruby who was still waking up from the nap she took on the bus ride here.

“There better not be any alligators in this river.” Ruby groaned, not as excited to get in the water as the other two girls.

Ruby jumped in surprise when she heard a voice from behind her, practically breathing in her ear. “No alligators, but definitely piranhas,” Taehyung smirked mischievously as Ruby whipped around to face him. To her surprise, Jimin and Jungkook weren’t far behind, stepping off from one of the other buses.

“Just when I thought we were rid of you.” Ruby’s tone was laced with annoyance as she glanced back toward the girls, Jade having turned around to rejoin them at the entrance. “There aren’t any piranhas.” She mentioned with a sarcastic smile, refusing to let his comment frighten her. Unfortunately for her, that’s when her mind began swirling with doubt, wondering if there could be such fish in these rivers. They were much closer to South America than back home in Vegas. “There aren’t any piranhas, right?” She questioned, looking to Jade for some insight.

Jade was currently looking at Jimin, feeling the tension of the previous evening as she recalled their moment of weakness. She also remembered how quickly Jimin went back to his cabin after his drunken state began to wear off. “They probably only like little shrimp dicks, so look out.” She finally responded once shifting her eyes onto Taehyung who was all too happy to see Ruby squirm from his comment. His cocky grin on his lips instantly pressed into a firm line as he tried not to let Jade’s comment bruise his ego.

Jimin and Jungkook held back their laughter as Taehyung shot them an unamused glare. He narrowed back at Jade, refusing to let his masculinity be degraded. “Oh, It’s anything but small, sweetheart. Wanna find out?” He moved closer to Jade, towering over her as she shriveled under his fierce stare.

Jimin tightened his jaw as a sudden jealousy sparked deep in his core, hating how close Taehyung and Jade’s proximity had become. He felt protective of the women he slept with the night prior, hating himself for suddenly caring so much about someone who should be their rival. He placed his hand on Taehyung’s shoulder, pulling him away slightly from Jade as he watched the youngest of the females smack her lips from behind Jade.

Emmy rolled her eyes at the exchange, grabbing Jade and Ruby’s arms before moving toward the buildings to begin collecting their equipment for the excursion. “Come on, fuck 'em,” Emmy stated, her eyes finding Jungkook’s as she offered him a quick flirtatious glare before leaving with her girls.

Jungkook simply watched her hips sway with each step, admiring her ass as Jimin smacked his hand across Taehyung’s chest. “Let’s go, dumbass.” Jimin’s tone was less than enthusiastic as Jungkok was just as annoyed with Taehyung’s suggestive remark. He was just glad it was directed at anyone but his klepto Barbie.

The next half hour was spent with each trio keeping their distance from one another, grabbing their life vests and head lamps for their guided tour through the rivers' vast caves and tunnels. Jade and Ruby were currently sitting near the picnic tables while Emmy ventured off to the gift shop to purchase some bug spray given the rainforest was filled with mosquitoes eager to feast on the group of tourists.

Emmy plucked her card from a small waterproof case in her backpack, paying for the item before making her way back toward her friends. As she walked out of the building, Jungkook emerged from the corner behind the door, clearly waiting for a moment alone with her. He grabbed her arm gently, guiding her to a small inlet tucked away between the few buildings.

She felt her back press against the wall as Jungkook caged her in, pressing the palm of his hand against the surface directly beside her head. “Miss me?” He grinned confidently, enjoying the bright expression of surprise as her blue hues stared back at him. He watched her expression go from innocent surprise to an enticing glare.

“Not really.” She lied, knowing deep down she was glad for the moment alone with him. She was beginning to feel far too comfortable around her male counterpart, however, the distraction was much welcomed versus the trauma she was reliving from her near-death experience.

Jungkook’s jaw tightened at her denial, pressing his tongue against his cheek as he leaned in closer to her, hovering his lips not too far from her own. “It’s a shame this is so concealing…” Jungkook began, bringing his free hand up to the zipper of her rashguard. “I’ve been getting used to the sight of these.” He added, testing the waters as he pinched the metal of the zipper, watching Emmy carefully for any queues of her feeling uncomfortable.

Thankfully for him, Emmy welcomed his touch, glancing down at his fingers as Jungkook gently tugged the zipper down, allowing for a salacious view of her breasts between the fabric of her attire. Emmy smirked as Jungkook’s eyes widened with arousal, the zipper trailing just over her belly button as she brought her hand up to push him away, allowing him one more glance before swiftly pulling the zipper back up. “Don’t get too used to it.” She hummed, pushing off of the wall to start walking back toward the girls. “What makes you think you’ll see them again?”

Jungkook followed after her as if he was captivated under her spell, practically drooling at the thought of witnessing her flesh once again. “Don’t tempt me, baby girl.” His voice dropped an octave as he came up behind her, wrapping his arms around her torso as he pulled her back against him. “I love a challenge.”

Emmy gasped slightly from the feeling of her backend pressing against Jungkook’s waist, a familiar bulge haunting her as Jungkook moved his hips gently as if trying to tempt her. Emmy bit her lip, contemplating whether or not she should tease him back. She took in a deep breath, pushing her ass back against him before peeling away from his hold. “Don’t hold your breath.”

Jungkook groaned as her warmth slipped away from him, watching her disappear around the corner as she approached Jade and Ruby with the can of bug spray still clutched between her fingers. Jungkook paused for a moment, letting his erection simmer back down before he stepped back out himself in search of Jimin and Taehyung. As he walked, his eyes found Emmy’s, grinning mischievously as he muttered under his breath, “Challenge accepted.”

It wasn’t much longer until the tour guides prepared groups to bring into the forest so they could trek up to the starting point of the large caves. One of the tour guides came up to Jade gesturing toward her and the girls. “Is there three in your party?”

Jade smiled brightly, nodding her head before watching the tour guide glance up at the collection of tourists gathered by the common area. “Is there another group of three?” Each tour guide was permitted to guide six guests through the caverns, making their trio the perfect target for awaiting troublemakers.

“We’re three!” Taehyung hollered happily from across the way, eager to get closer to the girls and get back at them for degrading his manhood. Jimin and Jungkook simply looked at each other, half expecting this outcome the minute they heard the tour guide looking for another group of three.

Jade’s eyes flickered over to the guys, feeling herself dread more encounters with them, especially since Jimin’s awkwardness when leaving her suite the night before. “You’ve got to be kidding me.”

Ruby was about done having them close during every excursion, feeling even more agitated since she was already on edge about what could possibly be lurking in the river. “I’m gonna fucking kill them.” She hissed, throwing her head back in exasperation. “I swear, the first chance I get, I’m drowning that man.” She threatened as she shot a glare over at Taehyung, hating herself even more for falling into bed with him at the beginning of their cruise.

Emmy couldn’t help but giggle at Ruby’s comment as they stood from their spots, following the tour guide as they noticed a bunch of inner tubes piled beside a large trail. The girls each grabbed one, quickly followed by the guys as they were led by the guide, eager for the adventure to begin. The tour guide handed each of them a headlamp, instructing them to use it in the caves for a better view of the natural formations.

The group proceeded to hike up a long path winding through the forest as they trekked up an incline to get to the launching point of the river. The girls stayed close to the guide, flirting and teasing him as the boys fell behind, watching the girls ignore them for the local.

Taehyung held onto his tube, increasing his pace as he tried to keep up with Jimin and Jungkook whose energy seemed unfazed by the cardio needed to ascend. “Damn, it’s a good thing we have such a great view, or else I'd be turning back right about now.” Taehyung groaned, referring to the salacious view of the girl’s backsides as they marched ahead of them.

Jimin’s attention suddenly fell upon Jade’s ass, causing him to turn away from the sight as flashes of their heated exchange coursed through his mind. He cursed under his breath as he slowed down, smacking his free hand against the back of Taehyung’s head as the second eldest protested from the sudden battery. “What?!”

“Hurry and keep up.” Jimin offered him a glare as Jungkook simply laughed at his friends, shaking his head as he quickly ran forward.

After a decent hike up to the tubing launch, the guide finally led them down a wooden staircase that would bring them to the infamous river at the mouth of a large cave in the mountains. Jade looked up with awe and excitement, eager to explore the dark cavern as Ruby fought her nerves of what might be lurking in the water within the cave.

Thankfully the launch had the clear waters of the river flowing over a bed of stones, allowing them easy access to hop onto their tubes. Emmy was the first to step into the river, gracefully laying herself out on the tube as the guide slid a rope through one of the handles. Jade followed, her tube being connected to Emmy’s through the rope as Kia followed suit.

The brawn of the group lost her footing against the stones, having a more difficult time getting into her inner tube as she fiddled with the inflated plastic. Taehyung and Jungkook couldn’t contain their laughter at her expense, receiving a few threatening glares as she finally managed to settle herself.

“Nice job, klutz,” Taehyung muttered beneath his laughter as the boys entered the cold river, getting into their tubes to join the girls. The way the guide strung them all together had Emmy and Jade beside each other, Ruby strung to Emmy and Jimin beside her, unfortunately, attached to the one person he was trying not to think too much about. Jungkook and Taehyung were the last to be attached at the end, creating a two-by-three raft that the guide could easily maneuver through the caves.

As the guide began walking toward the cave, he tugged against the tube, connecting his own to Emmy and Jade as he used the current to his advantage. Emmy turned on her headlamp as the bright lighting of the sun slowly seeped away the deeper they ventured into the cave.

Jade hung her head back, looking up at the crevices that were naturally formed in the stone. “If you look carefully, you might be able to see bats nesting inside.” The guide instructed as more of the outside lighting began disappearing.

Taehyung leaned into Ruby who was directly in front of him, flashing her a mischievous smirk. “Ooo, so scary.” His voice was mocking as he wiggled his fingers, creating a noise that resembled that of a ghost. He looked down into the water, snaking his hand down and pinching the cheek of her ass as Ruby jumped up in surprise. “Look out for those piranhas.”

Ruby yelped at the touch, her eyes piercing into Taehyung’s as she smacked him across the cheek. “Touch me one more time and I’ll drown your ass.” She seethed as Taehyung grabbed his jaw, swinging it from side to side as he shook off the sting of her assault.

“Damn, sweetheart. Relax.” Taehyung groaned as Jungkook chuckled from beside him, kicking Taehyung with his foot as he glanced over at Ruby.

“I’ll help you.” Jungkook grinned mischievously as Taehyung’s eyes shot in his direction, widening in surprise at his betrayal.

Ruby seemed to lighten up at Jungkook’s comment, turning her attention away from Taehyung and back to the girls, trying to enjoy the sights without thinking too much of how deep the river ran just beneath them.

The two trios enjoyed all of the sights the cave had to offer, from naturally formed stalagmites and columns to aquifers, there was little to be missed as the guide pulled them through the currents. As they approached the center of the cave, the water became shallow, allowing the tubes to barely glide over the river stones as they tried to venture forward.

After interesting facts and exploration, they finally reached the end of the large cave, the river floor plummeting as it suddenly became quite deep as daylight began creeping into the darkness. “If you want to hop out and swim, go ahead.” The tour guide beamed as he continued to move their connected tubes with the current.

Taehyung didn’t waste a single second as he took the guide's invitation to jump in, shimming off his tube as he plopped into the chilly water. “You little fucker.” Ruby groaned as the cold water splashed against her, causing her hair to become damp.

Jungkook laughed as he constricted his body, bringing his legs to his chest as his body slid through the hole of his inner tube, equally taking the opportunity to enjoy the free swim. Jade was the only one of the three girls to take the invitation, twisting her body until she was met with the refreshing splash of the river.

Jade caught Jimin’s eye as he watched her jump into the water, enjoying the way she broke the surface, flipping her hair back so that it was out of her face. Jimin felt something instinctual stir in him, finding himself observing her features carefully. It wasn’t until her eyes met his that he broke away from her, feeling his heart pounding in his chest from such a brief moment of transparency.

“Come on, wimps!” Taehyung called out to Jimin, Emmy, and Ruby, trying to coax them into coming into the water. Ruby shifted herself to peer down into the water, the light of her headlamp beaming through the liquid with failure to see any bottom.

“Nah, I’m not swimming in that.” She protested, gripping onto the inner tube as Taehyung tried to shake her off. “Fuck off, peabrain.” She hissed at him, crossing her legs to better help her stability.

Taehyung frowned at her stubbornness, his focus shifting to Emmy. “Fine.” He smirked as he disappeared under the water. Emmy was completely unsuspecting as she felt a large thud underneath her causing her inner tube to rock and practically flip over. Her body weight failed to keep her nestled inside as she tumbled into the water, feeling the cool liquid hit her skin.

She gasped from the sensation, the cold texture instantly reminding her of being plunged into the frozen lake back in Canada. Her body stiffened from the haunting memory, her mind becoming trapped in a momentary panic as her body sunk beneath the surface. Her fear seemed to paralyze her just as the drug did, causing her to simply float around until the air in her lungs became fleeting.

Reality suddenly crashed into her as she thrashed her body, thankful to have movement of her limbs as she felt strong arms wrap around her. While in her panic, she failed to notice that Jungkook swam over to her, quickly collecting her in his arms as she gripped his body for stability.

She gasped once her head was out of the water, her eyes frantically looking around only to be met by Jungkook’s concerned glare and tense jaw. “I’m here.” He whispered, stroking a hand against her hair as he pulled her into him. “I’ve got you.”

It took a moment for her to process everything, finally feeling her body relax at the realization that Jungkook was holding her, preventing anything from happening again. She breathed a sigh of relief as she focused on the sight of him, soothing herself before she felt comfortable enough to push away from him.

“Why the fuck did you do that, idiot?” Jungkook hissed, turning toward Taehyung before hitting him against his shoulder. Taehyung seemed oblivious to Jungkook’s sudden outburst, causing the youngest male to give him a serious glare before motioning toward Emmy with his head. Jungkook brought his hand up underneath the water to rest against Emmy’s back, feeling protective of her as she moved away from him to float on her own.

“He’s definitely not the brains of your group,” Ruby added, offering him a sarcastic grin as they approached the edge of the river where they would be getting out.

Jimin chuckled under his breath. “You can say that again.”

—

Ruby sunk into the comfort of the lounge chair after taking a generous sip of her Kahlua, basking in the waning sun that slowly drifted into the depths of the horizon. “This is just what I needed,” She exhaled as her muscles released the tension from dealing with Taehyung and his dynamic duo practically all day. “Peace and quiet.”

Emmy chuckled to herself as she continued to rest her eyes under the barrier of her sunglasses. While she didn’t mind the company of Jungkook following her throughout their trip, she had to admit having the trios together could be exhausting with their constant quips and banter.

“What should we do tonight?” Jade broke the silence.

Ruby groaned as she craned her head up to look over Emmy and meet the curious eyes of their eldest friend. “I don’t know about you, but I’m drinking and staying in our room for the rest of the night.”

Emmy noticed the small “Oh,” that slipped from Jade’s lips and turned her head in her direction, looking at her slumped figure. She pulled her glasses down, peeking out from the top of the frame. “What do you want to do?”

Jade blinked, “I don’t know, but we only have a few more days left so I think we should do something.” She wasn’t sure when they would get another chance to go on a trip like this and she wanted to make sure it was one to remember.

Emmy turned in the other direction, pouting her lips as she looked at Ruby. “Yeah, we should do something together.” The youngest of the gems knew Jade was trying to find things for them to do as a group, but in their downtime, the three women had very different interests.

Ruby groaned, taking another drink of the sweet and creamy beverage resting beside her. “I’ll think about it.” Ruby savored the delicious warmth seeping through her limbs and craved to soak up the last of the sunlight until the girls would ultimately drag her away from her bed. Emmy faced the sun again, pleased with her efforts to sway Ruby until later.

Jade smiled as she settled along the lounge chair, thinking of an activity that would appease all their interests. She closed her eyes, diving into her imagination as she visualized the different options available to them. The warmth of the sun’s gentle rays wrapped around her body, tangling with her limbs until they were violently ripped away by a dark mass.

She opened her eyes and noticed their male counterparts standing in the way of the sunlight. The disruption startled Emmy and Ruby from their comforts as well, causing Ruby to lash out. “What the fuck do you want now?”

Jungkook could barely contain the smug smile on his lips from the grief he was receiving from Ruby while Emmy was clearly racking over his figure. However, before he could speak Taehyung made sure his presence was known. “It’s nice to see you too.” Jungkook could only imagine the wink he directed towards Ruby and had to fight the urge to slap the back of his head.

Jungkook decided to move forward, grabbing the girl's attention once again. “Actually, the boys and I were thinking of going to the casino…” He paused when Jimin swiftly pinched Taehyung behind his back, causing the incorrigible flirt to yell out in pain. Jungkook snapped his head at both of them, silently demanding they get their shit together before turning back to the girls. “We wanted to know if you’d join us?”

Ruby laughed in her throat, bringing her Kahlua back to her lips to muffle the sound of her obvious rejection as Emmy and Jade shared a hesitant look of accepting the offer. Jungkook could see the opportunity was being ignored and decided to elaborate on their plans. “We’re gonna work the tables and the gamblers until we come out on top so are you in?”

Emmy bit her lip, wondering if this was another one of their ploys to throw the girls off and that seemed to be a shared concern amongst her friends. “Yeah, I’m not in the mood to compete tonight.” Jade expressed, flicking her gaze in Jimin’s direction, slightly thrown off that the boys seemed to be challenging them.

“We’re not trying to play against you,” Jungkook acknowledged, making sure it was clear that their intentions were not to screw the girls over. He could see that Emmy and Jade were curious now as Ruby narrowed her eyes in his direction. “I just figured you’d want in on the hustle, leave with some money in your pockets, so to speak.” He flicked across the length of Emmy’s body, his eyes leaving a trail of heat in their wake as she realized he was admiring the view.

Jade glanced at Emmy, gauging her reaction, and was not prepared to find her locked onto Jungkook. Ruby sat up from her lounge, fixing her glare on Emmy. “Don’t tell me you’re considering it?” Emmy was unbothered by the tone of disbelief in Ruby’s voice.

She finally broke her gaze from Jungkook to look between her partners in crime. “Well, we were looking for something to do, right?” She shrugged her shoulders. “This might be fun.” She had to bite the inside of her cheeks to keep the smile from stretching across her lips. She could only imagine her friends would be far from enthused to spending another evening with the boys, but she hoped that the promise of some extra cash would entice them.

Jimin could see their offer was still being left on the table and made a final deal to sweeten the pot. “We’ll spilt everything we take.”

The girl’s eyes simultaneously popped open as they were unprepared for the proposal. “Everything?” Jade clarified, stunned that they would make such a promise.

“Mhmm, and so that no one decides to slack off, whichever team steals the most value gets to choose a punishment for the losers.” Jungkook crossed his arms over his chest, feeling confident that they would come out on top just like they did before.

Emmy smirked up at him, her eyes becoming seductive as she pulled her shades down. “I thought we were working together?” Her lips were pouting as she fluttered her eyelashes dramatically, playing the coy little vixen that Jungkook knew and loved.

He moved forward, leaning over her as he crawled up the lounge until they were nose and nose. “It’s just some friendly competition,” He hovered close to her lips, entranced by the playful demeanor exuding from her every fiber. “So what do you say?”

“Fuck it, I’m in.” Everyone was shocked to see Ruby downing her drink after boldly agreeing to their terms. Her tongue swept across the rim to collect the last drops of sweet alcohol from her glass before placing it back down on the small table beside her. “Let’s get some money.”

The hustlers were on the move when one of their first players, Jade, made her way through the abundance of slot machines and game tables. The atmosphere was loud with excitement as people shamelessly gambled, sitting at the edge of their seats with every bid. The dim lighting throughout the casino dulled the vibrant carpets, polished chrome, and wood surfaces surrounding her. She sighed as she sunk into her natural element, feeling like they were back home in Las Vegas.

She strolled towards a Roulette table, noticing a small group of individuals huddled around as the wheel turned and the ball rolled from the momentum. She slowly placed herself on a stool, tucking her short navy patterned dress properly beneath her while the split at the bottom rode up her thigh. She was startled as the people around her bellowed out in jubilation as they collected their winnings.

“I’d like to buy in…” Jade managed to communicate with the dealer to start her bidding and collect a distinct chip color for her duration at the table. She smiled to herself when a stack of green chips were placed down in front of her to play with. “Must be my lucky night.”

Across the casino, Jimin adjusted the collar of his white button-down as he made sure the collar popped out from beneath his suit jacket. He felt a light draft against his clavicle with the first few buttons being undone and he had to admit, he was feeling confident. He could easily rig up any number of machines and win jackpot after jackpot, but he had every intention of playing his way through the games, winning through chance and strategy. He was fortunate that Jade seemed to share his sentiment and decided to team up with her in the game of odds. With more players on the board, their chances of winning were higher.

His jaw tightened as he glanced around the space, searching for the brunette that captivated his attention. Once he caught sight of her, he quickly had to remind himself that tonight would not, could not, end the same way as the night before. It was simply one evening of old-fashioned fun that would be remembered but never relived.

He breathed in deeply, letting the air vacate from between his lips again as he walked to the opposite end of the table from where she was settled. Jimin inhaled sharply as he caught a glimpse of her ensemble from the front, her cleavage framed wonderfully by the sizeable keyhole cutoff. He cleared his throat, grabbing the dealer's attention as he choked out a request to join the table. Maybe teaming up with the woman he drunkenly slept with wasn’t the brightest idea.

Just a few paces away, Ruby was swaying her hips lightly to and fro as she perused the different options. The salacious silk of her red dress reflected her frame with every movement, captivating any man that dared to glance in her direction before getting lost on the journey along her tone legs.

She finally settled herself at a Blackjack table, keeping an air of confidence in her mannerisms despite the infuriating smirk plastered on the courtier’s lips. “And what’s your name, sweetheart?” She felt her skin crawl as Taehyung spoke to her, his flirtatious charm fairing well in his role for the evening.

Taehyung set the table up as a dealer, looking at Ruby expectantly for her to reveal her persona. “You don’t need to know my name, you just need to hand me my chips when I win.” She said cooly, keeping her flaring temper at bay as she had the misfortune of pairing off with Taehyung for their endeavor.

“Yes, ma’am.” Taehyung moved on to the rest of the table, schmoozing the guests as he distracted them with his humor and occasional card trick in between plays. He ran the table so smoothly, that no one had any idea that he was constantly switching out cards and testing the waters of communication between himself and Ruby.

“I’ll set you up and all you have to do is watch for my signal.” He had told her before they arrived at the casino. Ruby wasn’t sure the plan would work with him as her partner, but she had nothing to lose when the stakes were already stacked against her.

Ruby picked up on his signals immediately as he adopted slight mannerisms in his card handling. She waited to see what he recommended this time and when it was finally her turn she chose “Stay.” The cards were revealed and she beat out the others as well as the dealer in adding her values towards 21.

As Taehyung refreshed the table, he peered up at her through his eyelashes as a smirk returned to his lips. “We have a winner.” The people at the table were startled as a group of individuals rallied not too far from them, hollering over the results of their bets at the Craps table.

Jungkook had his arm securely around Emmy, the sheer mesh of her black dress leaving impressions on his skin as she flamboyantly exaggerated her reactions. “Oh honey, we lost!” She pouted, pushing her bottom lip out as she batted her eyelashes at Jungkook.

He tried his best to enjoy the obnoxious sugar baby she decided to play this evening, her persona clinging to him affectionately as she enhanced her natural dramatics. However, he had to admit if he wasn’t enjoying the attention, he would have found the whole charade ridiculous. “Don’t worry, baby girl. We’ll win soon.”

Emmy squealed as she wrapped her arms around his neck, reaching up on the tips of her toes with one leg kicked up. She smothered him in a deep kiss, moaning loudly against his lips as the metal of his piercing vibrated against her skin. Jungkook lightly tapped her ass, giving anyone looking quite the view since her short cocktail dress rode up to just beneath her cheeks.

She shamelessly giggled and turned back to the table as some of the people cleared the way from the discomfort of witnessing their intimate performance. She leaned across the table, exploiting her body as a distraction while Jungkook took a survey of those who were watching. Once she made her bet, she straightened her posture leaning into the nearest guy beside her.

Jungkook smirked as the guy couldn’t seem to keep his eyes off her and swiftly moved to stand on the other side of him. The shooter rolled the dice and Emmy hopped in place as she realized she won this round. From this vantage point, Jungkook could see the man between them was clearly checking out her bouncing breasts and the hustler nudged his elbow. “They’re nice, right?”

The man whipped around, startled by Jungkook’s question as he realized he was caught looking at the woman inappropriately. “I-I’m sorry-”

Jungkook laughed, clapping his hand against the guy's back. “I take it as a compliment since I paid for them.”

Emmy overheard the comment and turned to the two men, “Actually that was your ex wife, these are 100% real.” She cupped her breasts with her hands, showing off the natural jiggle of her motions. As she continued to do so, Jungkook quickly swiped the man’s wallet and took any bills within before replacing it back in his pocket.

Jungkook moved back towards Emmy and swiftly smacked her ass again, this time harder. “It must be that ass I paid for then.” He grinned as he glanced at the man before he took his earnings and quickly departed the table.

Emmy whipped her head around, glaring at him sharply before turning back to the table and letting her mask come back up. “Nope, all me.” She giggled as she set up another bet, letting the tops of her breasts tease the views of the others at the table as she leaned over.

As the game continued, Jungkook and Emmy made their way around to other targets switching tables when they’ve out worn their welcome. They would grab their attention and keep them distracted as they took turns stealing a variety of valuables such as expensive accessories, cash, and chips.

One man, in particular, seemed very open to Emmy’s overly flirtatious persona and was reciprocating the same sexual energy that she was exuding. She decided to have some fun with it as she dragged her fingers along his arm, walking her fingertips across the edge of the table just in front of his zipper. “Maybe you can come back to the cabin and we can play another game?”

Jungkook became tense as she whispered that in the man’s ear, hoping she wasn’t switching things up too much before discussing it with him. “What kind of game?” The man purred right back, making Jungkook nearly roll his eyes at his cheesy responses.

Emmy looked up at him through her eyelashes as she let her hands travel into his pockets and rub against his aroused member. “Anything you want.” She could see his mental capacity crumbling as she robbed him blind, taking advantage of his lustful haze.

He looked at Jungkook who was staring at him like he would burn a hole through their skulls if he could. “What about him?”

Emmy glanced back at Jungkook and then turned to the man, boldly pressing one of her hands against his groin through the front pocket. The man convulsed as he pulsed against her hand and she waited for him to breathe again before speaking. “Don’t worry about him, he likes to watch.”

“Shit.” She could tell she just unlocked a new kink for the guy as he twitched in his pants.

She teased him a little longer before leaning into his ear and whispering absolute filth to him, feeling him reach the point of no return as he became fully erect in the middle of the casino. She hummed with satisfaction as she pulled her hand back out of his pants pocket. “Why don’t you meet us in room 1345 in a few minutes and we can finish what we started?”

She pushed away from the table, pulling Jungkook along as they left for the exit. Jungkook looked back to see the guy struggling to keep his composure. “You’re evil and I love that about you.” He chuckled, wrapping his arm around her waist again and pulling her side flush against his own. “But next time, warn me if you're gonna touch someone else’s dick.”

Emmy hummed as she peered at him from the corner of her eye, “Ah, so you do like to watch.” A smirk graced her lips, but Jungkook quickly whipped her around so that she collided with his chest.

He cupped her cheeks in his hand, brushing the tip of his nose against hers. “No, I’ll just give you something else to touch instead.” He kissed her firmly, one of his hands securing around the small of her back to hold her in place as he savored her. He felt her reach up to assumingly hold him in a similar fashion and he quickly gripped her wrist that was pawing at another man's dressed erection only moments ago. “You should go wash your hands.”

—

Jimin walked casually up to the Sky Suite with his taking for the evening before knocking on the door. He waited only a moment before Ruby greeted him with her cold stare. “Where’s Jade?” She asked, looking over his shoulder just to make sure she wasn’t standing behind him.

Jimin curled a brow, now wondering the same thing since he figured Jade would have already been there. “I don’t know, we split up at the end to avoid looking suspicious.” Ruby narrowed her eyes at him briefly and then pulled the door open more so that he could step inside to join the others. He paused as he stood in the same room where he ravaged the woman in question several hours ago.

“Move.” Ruby hissed when he blocked her way from reaching the living area of the cabin.

Jimin quickly stepped forward as he met the gazes of his partners and Emmy. He noticed on the coffee table there was a large array of personal items strewn around stacks of cash that resembled his own. He dug the bills from his pocket to add to the pile. Jungkook quickly told him to keep his stack towards one side of the table so that it counted for their part of the wager.

Emmy noticed one of their teammates was missing and repeated the question, “Where’s Jade?” She looked around the room, hoping someone magically had a clue. She groaned as they looked at her, expecting her to know. She started for the door, “I’ll go find her.”

As she opened the door, there was Jade ready to use her keycard to get into the room with a bag hanging off her arm. “Sorry, I had some complications.” Emmy moved aside so that her friend could lift the heavy bag into the room, tilting her head as she wondered what was possibly in it.

The group watched as she plopped the bag onto the table and out from the top spilled loose bills. “Oh my god, there’s no way you played that well!” Jungkook accused feeling a mixture of excitement and dread as he realized there was no way the boys were winning the bet.

Jade grinned as she showed off her trusty little device that helped get her a large win on the slots just before she cashed in. “Oh, I think I played very well.”

Emmy and Ruby started cheering for their victory, a sense of revenge hitting deep from the first time they encountered the boys in Vegas. Emmy dragged Jade and Ruby into a side hug, tilting her head as she looked at the three men before them, now at their mercy. “So girls, what should their punishment be?”

#bts smut #jeon jungkook #park jimin #bts fanfic #jeon jungkook fanfic #park jimin fanfic #kim taehyung #kim taehyung smut #jeon jungkook smut #park jimin smut

6 notes · View notes

matchagator · 4 months ago

Text

Hustlers Cruisin': Day 4 - Sway with Me

The island of Roatan brings thrilling treetop adventures while an evening on board has two people trapped in a sizzling tango.

*Every day this week, we will post a new day of the cruise so make sure to check for an update daily!😊*

{Main Pairings:} Jeon Jungkook/Original Female Character, Park Jimin/Original Female Character, Kim Taehyung/Original Female Character(s)

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Hustlers/ Con Artists

{Warning} Mild Sexual Content, References to Stealing, Mature Language, Manipulation, Angst, Sexual Harassment, Drowning, Alcohol, Smut, Emotional damage

In the early morning, the ship gently swayed as it prepared to embark its next island. However, another shift in the small space of Jungkook’s cabin caused him to awaken as circulation resumed through his limbs. He peeked through the small crack of his eyelids, spotting the landscape of curves he rediscovered the night before. His body felt heavy as he slowly rolled his head to the side, trying to catch a glimpse of the colors splashed sporadically over every monument he claimed.

One of his arms was filled with static as blood rushed to his fingertips, realizing that the limb had fallen asleep from holding Emmy in his arms. He lifted the other arm over his head, stretching his whole body as he noticed the beauty scavenging around the room. “Where are you going?” He groaned, his body releasing the tension that bundled in his muscles from a restless evening.

Emmy froze in her endeavors, looking over her shoulder to find Jungkook happily stretched across the bed, tangled within the sheets. She bit her lip when the covers slipped from his torso, exposing the enlarged pectoral muscles. Her thighs ached as she involuntarily tightened her legs together after a sudden rush pooled at her core, reminding her of the orgasms he provoked.

She slowly turned around, facing him as she stood straight before fixing her loose dress across her body as an improvised shield. “We have plans today,” It was clear that she was referring to Jade and Ruby. Jungkook raised himself up on his elbows, tilting his head to the side. “I need to go.”

She quickly turned back around, scrambling to find her shoes but yelped when she heard Jungkook practically toss the sheets off and catapulted himself towards her. The man was completely unashamed in his nudity as he grabbed her and pulled her back to the warm pit of his bed. She yelped in surprise when he caged her beneath him, his arms cradling her head to keep her gaze locked with his own. “I’ll ask again,” His breath swept across her cheeks, his voice husky from the early morning. “Where do you think you’re going?”

He hummed with delight when she huffed in frustration, trying to wiggle out from under him only for him to press his hips between her legs. She gasped when his member stirred awake against her inner thigh, poking uncomfortably against the tender skin he had abused hours ago. “JK, I have to go.” She tried to sound stern despite the desire building within her abdomen that screamed for her to stay.

Jungkook gently cupped her cheek, his thumb caressing her lips as he held her gaze once again. “I made a promise that I intend to keep.” He tutted lightly, clicking the tip of his tongue against the roof of his mouth. He dipped his head, brushing their lips together in hopes that she would give in to him.

Emmy leaned up the rest of the way to seal the gap between them, feeling an instant vibration of satisfaction as he melted into her. His muscles relaxed as she swept her tongue across the seam pierced by his metal hoop, gaining access to the enriched taste of his morning kiss. While in his haze of lust, she was able to move her legs around his waist and slip her arms around his broad shoulders to pull him in closer.

Jungkook saw this as an invitation to continue what had started after their dinner but was pleasantly surprised when Emmy rolled him onto his back. Her weight sat deliciously over his pelvis as he deepened the kiss, digging his fingers through the thick tresses of her hair. He savored the sensation of her tongue flicking at the tip of his allowing his hands to travel along her body, kneading the supple flesh beneath his palms.

When he reached for her hips, he could feel her start to pull away and the cold of the air conditioning splashed over his heated skin. He tried to grab ahold of her again, but she stood triumphantly, pulling her dress swiftly over her head. “Looks like I’m breaking that promise for you.” She sent a kiss from her lips through the air, aiming for his cheek but it was lost within the atmosphere as he fell from the euphoria he was indulging in.

“Wait,” He called after her, watching as she slipped further away from him. He scrambled from the sheets, ignoring his indecency as he chased after her. “Wait!” He nearly tumbled to the ground as his foot got caught in the mess of fabric while chasing her out of the bedroom door.

Emmy didn’t hesitate as she booked it towards the suite’s foyer, looking to break away from his entrapping affection. With her hand on the knob, she turned the handle and glanced back one last time, “I told you not to underestimate me!”

Before he could blink, she was gone and he was left abandoned in the middle of the living space of the cabin he shared. He collected his breath, frustration and irritation seeping through his veins as his attempts to keep her for himself were rejected. The sound of a hinge pulled his attention as Jimin’s bedroom door swung open to reveal the less-statured male. “Damn it, JK! Put some clothes on!” Jimin slammed the door shut, groaning outwardly beyond the wooden slab after witnessing a sight he never wished to encounter.

Just across the hall, Jade was preparing Ruby for her daily hangover with over-the-counter pain relievers and hydrating fluids. She placed the items on a small table for when her friend was done with her shower. Just as she finished setting the remedy down, she heard the main door of their cabin open and spotted Emmy tiptoeing in, looking around hesitantly.

“Where have you been?” Jade’s question startled Emmy as she flinched from the sudden disturbance that sounded less than friendly. The bright skies of Emmy met the fiery ambers of Jade, noticing the narrowed shape of her glare. It wasn’t hard to assume Emmy’s whereabouts considering her condition; she was all too familiar with the youngest member’s walk of shame.

Emmy straightened herself, adjusting her posture and smoothing out the awkward wrinkles of her dress. “Sorry, I’m late, mom .” Her tone was heavily sarcastic to make light of the situation, but Jade did not let the subject go.

Instead, she crossed her arms over her chest, cocking her hip to the side. “Tell me you didn’t,” She sighed, hoping that Emmy did not fall into bed with one of the men they had once called their enemies.

Emmy flicked her hair dramatically over her shoulder, shrugging a single shoulder. “It was one night and we’re on vacation, it’s not a big deal.” She slipped passed her friend, digging through her things to grab an outfit for their excursion on shore.

Jade inhaled deeply, letting the tension in her head fade with the following exhale between her lips. “If you say so…” She wasn’t convinced that this would be their last encounter with the boys, but she hoped that the guys wouldn’t take advantage of Emmy’s vulnerability and Ruby’s lack of self-control.

—

As they searched the crowd for their spot of transportation into the jungle, Jimin had his eye focused on finding one of the gems they eagerly followed. “Are you sure this is a good idea?” He mentioned to Jungkook, who walked beside him.

The youngest male grinned at his partner, throwing an arm around his shoulder and shaking his upper body in enthusiasm. “Of course it is, we agreed we would spend time with the girls, didn’t we?”

Taehyung cackled behind them, rubbing his hands together with mischief dancing in his eyes. Jimin sighed as they approached their destination, his heart feeling tense as he imagined the skepticism etched across the features of the brunette he favored. After they learned about the gem’s cabin reservation, Taehyung and Jungkook convinced him to look up any other excursions they had planned for the trip. While Jimin knew it would seem suspicious, the younger members convinced him it was all with good intentions even though at this point, he should know better.

“I see them.” Taehyung sang peeking his head over Jimin’s shoulder and pointing out into the distance where Emmy could easily be seen playing with one of her french braids, twirling the looped strands around her finger.

Jungkook instantly clocked his girl, slipping away from his group to gather Emmy into his arms. She instantly flinched against his strong arms, relaxing ever so slightly once she realized who was touching her. “Did you miss me?” His voice was unusually loud as he held her firmly around the waist, leaning in to brush his nose against her own.

“No, not really.” Emmy teased, a seductive smirk across her lips as her eyes softened up at him. In truth, she was actually very happy that Jungkook found a way to occupy her time, feeling the comfort and safety she only had with him. Jade and Ruby looked at the pair, processing his spontaneous disruption as they spotted Jimin and Taehyung joining the group.

Jade blinked as she flicked her gaze upon each male surrounding them, trying to fathom their attendance. “There’s no way…”

Ruby stepped up to Jimin, her eyes glaring daggers through his skull. “You fucking little weasel,” Jimin defensively put his hands up while Taehyung tried to put some distance between them, his charm slipping over his handsome features like a mask. “Don’t even start with me.”

Taehyung was unphased by the rage of Ruby as he towered over her, his body shuddering at the aggression she used on him during their first night on the ship. “Just think of it as a happy coincidence, sweetheart.”

Ruby and Jade went to argue, but Emmy turned herself against Jungkook’s side to naturally curl under his arm. “Come on, it’ll be fun.” She bit her lip, daring to glance up at Jungkook who eagerly met her gaze. She giggled to herself when his grin seemed to brighten, feeling an odd sensation in her chest as she turned back towards her girls.

Jade and Ruby shared a look, instantly communicating that this was more than just a harmless accident, but with a reassuring nod from the eldest, Ruby turned on her heel and moved away from Taehyung before she decided to slam her fist into his gorgeous face. “Sure,” Jade glanced at Jimin, remembering the conversation from the movie night and relaxing at the idea of spending the day with him.

Jimin breathed a sigh of relief as Taehyung dragged him to the caravan that would transport all the attendants for the excursion. The resident womanizer was crestfallen when Jade and Ruby made sure to sit beside one another while Emmy and Jungkook were still attached by the hip. The ride was fairly short as the excursion was located along the shoreline, just beyond the barriers of the jungle. However, there was plenty of playful jabbing from Taehyung as he pestered the two females that sat in front of him while Jimin tried to hide the embarrassment of being associated with a man-child.

Once they arrived at the zipline tour entrance, the crowd was ushered toward the orientation area to gather their supplies and get basic training on the best practices to handle the tour. Jade chased after Emmy and Jungkook who practically raced to the front with their competitive urges ramping up. Jade managed to keep Ruby with her as she grabbed ahold of Emmy’s arm, “Hey, maybe we should stick together for this one?”

Emmy glanced back at Jade, seeing the concern flash across her eyes. Emmy looked back at Jungkook who waited expectantly for her just a few paces ahead. “Well…I-” Before she finished, the instructors were encouraging the guests to partner up. She turned back to her friends, shrugging her shoulder with a sheepish smile. “You can be with Ruby and I’ll stick with JK, don’t worry.” Emmy squeezed her hand reassuringly before pulling away to step beside Jungkook.

Jade groaned as she realized there was no way for her to break them up without forcing her or Ruby to endure spending more time with the guys. She glanced at Ruby, almost begging for her to step up in helping keep the youngest from falling back into the arms of Jungkook. “Hell no, there’s no fucking way.” The alcohol-infused female retorted without even giving Jade a chance to ask for the favor.

“Excuse me,” Taehyung gently pushed through the group of tourists, making sure to stay close to the others while Jimin followed just behind him. The taller of the two came up behind the two women and wrapped his arms around their shoulders before squeezing himself in between them. “Isn’t it a beautiful day?”

His mood was instantly retracted when pain struck his large toe and shot up his leg. His arms fell away from the girls, reaching down to cradle the foot Ruby stomped the thick heel of her boot on. She smiled triumphantly as he hunched away from their personal space, muttering “That’s what you get.”

Jade chuckled, looking back at Taehyung as he whined about his foot to Jimin who seemed already done with the antics of his comrade. She turned her attention back to the instructor, listening to the details of their tour as they pointed up into the thick canopies. She moved her gaze into the paths of ropes and wood that made up the course, feeling a sudden shock run through her limbs as she imagined being surrounded by the lush branches.

As if the guide could hear her concerns racing through her head about the animals hidden within the ecosystem, they acknowledged that it was common to see snakes, scorpions, and spiders throughout the tour. Jade gripped Ruby’s arm as she frantically looked at their surroundings, suddenly becoming aware of all the possible spots for arachnids to inhabit.

“Wait, wait, you don’t actually think we’ll see spiders, do you?” Her eyes were wide as she looked to her friend for reassurance, trying to convince herself that the eight-legged crawlies would stay far away from an active zipline course.

Before Ruby could say otherwise, Jimin overheard her comment and instantly jumped into the conversation. “You’re scared of spiders?” The girls looked back at him to see the all too amused grin on his face. “That’s hilarious.”

Jade narrowed her eyes at him, feeling the anger overtake her growing paranoia just a fraction. Taehyung laughed, nudging Jimin with his elbow, “I bet we at least see ten,” The insatiable flirt fixed his eyes on Jade reading her reaction. “Big ones too.” He used his hand for size reference, watching as Jade seemed to start panicking.

Ruby spun on her heel, one foot in front of the other ready to swing her leg and hit him between the legs. “Would you two shut the fuck up?” When Taehyung only chuckled at her reaction, she swiftly kicked Taehyung in the shin causing him to hiss in pain instead. “Next time, I’ll aim higher.” She threatened, turning her attention and Jade’s back to the instructor.

The instructor was in the middle of going over the course, describing the long suspension bridge they would cross before climbing up at tower to their final zipline for the tour that reached 150ft. Jade heard a collection of groans around her coming from Ruby and the two boys who insisted on being their shadows during almost every excursion.

At the other end of the gathering, Emmy and Jungkook looked at each other silently challenging each other through their stares after hearing the potential speeds they would experience when moving along the cables. After the instructions were concluded, it was time to gear up and Jungkook held Emmy back from moving forward. “Wanna make a bet?”

Emmy bit her lip and noticed the seductive smirk across his lips when he usually had his worst intentions for her. “Sure, get ready to lose.”

Jungkook chuckled at her endearing confidence, loving the fire that sparked with every challenge she faced. “When I win, you have to stay in my room tonight.”

Emmy hummed in response, mulling over his proposal as she thought of her own conditions. “When I win, you have to do everything I say for one day.”

Jungkook seemed unphased by her demand, not even considering that he would lose. “I just hope you can keep up with me.” His grin was almost obnoxious except it suited him so well.

Emmy rolled her eyes, stepping up close to him and standing on her toes to brush their lips together. “I guess we’ll see about that.” she reached a hand up to trace his jawline, guiding him down to seal it with a kiss, but just as he closed his eyes, Emmy pushed away from him, dashing off to get her equipment first. “Hurry up, lover boy!” She called back to him, giggling at the dumbfounded expression on his face.

Jungkook blinked when he realized her little game, biting his lip to keep the smile from discrediting his glare. “Oh, you are so gonna get it.” He was aware she was far enough ahead that she wouldn’t hear him, but it made his statement more of a promise to himself, ensuring he reminded her who exactly she was toying with.

The adventure officially began as the group of hustlers started down a dirt path surrounded by the flourishing environment of the Roatan jungle. Emmy and Jungkook were farther up in the tour than the others but were only distant by a few partners. Unfortunately, Jade and Ruby weren’t able to shake Taehyung and Jimin from their tail with little to break up their interaction as the men followed right behind them.

The first part of the course led them to one of the tallest trees in the area which was equipped with ropes and small stepping stones installed to the trunk, allowing the guests to climb the tree into the canopy. Emmy was surprised when Jungkook allowed her to go first, not realizing that he was only polite to enjoy the view of her ass.

Once Emmy reached the top, she took a moment to enjoy the scenery peeking through the lush branches. While she thrived in the colder atmospheres of Canada where she was born and raised, it was refreshing to feel the gentle breeze on a hot and sunny day. Jungkook joined her quickly up the large standing platform, eager to start their trek through the obstacle course of rope walls, floating steps, and balance beams all scattered throughout the jungle between each zipline connection.

Down at the base of the tree, Jimin and Taehyung waited in a small line to maneuver their way up. Taehyung was distracted by the flexing muscles of women making their way up the tree while Jimin observed the frantic behavior of a paranoid Jade. Ruby did well to reassure her but knew it would take a little longer until the eldest hustler was comfortable with her surroundings.

Jimin found himself in thought, wondering how far her fear went, and decided he had the perfect opportunity to test it. With the short distance between them, it was very easy for him to reach up and tickle the blade of her shoulder. The subtle touch instantly caused Jade to tense up, and sharply inhale to create an audible gasp before swiftly reaching back to swat whatever she imagined was crawling on her.

When her hand collided with the tips of Jimin’s fingers, she yelped and whipped around to look for the odd insect only to see him retract his hand. Taehyung busted into laughter from her startlement as Jimin felt instant regret when the utter look of betrayal flushed over her face. “Why would you do that?” Her voice was shaky as she tried to calm herself down from a bad combination of fear, anger, and embarrassment rushing through her.

“I-”

“If you keep bothering us, I’m going to make your fall look like an accident.” Jimin intended to apologize but Ruby shut him down quickly. She was still fighting a hangover and was already dreading this excursion since she was not a fan of heights. The commotion between Jimin and Jade caught Ruby’s attention as she turned back to the two idiots that pestered them like bloodsucking leeches and she was in no mood for their nonsense. She fixed her stare at Jimin, flicking her gaze up and down his stature for emphasis. “That’s a pretty big jump for you, short stack, so I’d be careful if I were you.”

Ruby turned around, flipping her hair over her shoulder as she encouraged Jade to go first. Taehyung shamelessly ogled the tech specialist all the way up, dropping his focus back to the lush who slowly started climbing up. “Thanks for the view!” He offered, grinning lecherously when he heard Ruby groan in agitation.

“Kiss my ass!” She yelled back, not even sparing a glance as she kept looking up at her goal. She refused to see how far she was from the ground and didn’t want to waste her energy.

Closer to the front of the tour, Emmy was working her way across a log cut down the middle that was suspended in midair by several cables. She took each step slowly and steadily as each movement caused the log to sway. She was nearly at the end when suddenly the log abruptly moved under her feet. She quickly grabbed ahold of one of the cables keeping her upright before looking over her shoulder to see Jungkook miraculously hovering over her.

“You ass.” She accused, standing firmly on the log and facing him. It was clear he threw her off balance, considering the guides encouraged everyone to go one at a time on each part of the obstacle.

Jungkook held the same cable she gripped, leaning over her as he stepped into her proximity. “You were going too slow.”

She narrowed her eyes up at him, flicking him off the best she could without causing the log to wobble. Jungkook stole his opportunity to adjust his weight and Emmy quickly clambered to hold onto him when she almost lost balance again. He happily assisted her, holding her waist against his own while gripping onto one of the cables for stability. “You’re enjoying this way too much.” She mumbled, pushing herself away from his inviting embrace and switching to the next sturdy platform for their first zipline.

Jungkook followed after her, reaching out to hold her waist from behind and keep her close. “And you’re not?” He whispered down into her ear, his breath dancing along the column of her neck.

“I didn’t say that.” She turned slightly to poke her tongue out at him, enjoying the playfulness between them before stepping up to the man assisting with the hookups for the zipline. Once she was properly strapped in, she looked back at Jungkook to see him getting set up on a parallel line that ran along with hers. “I’ll see you on the other side!”

Then she was off, letting herself soar through the air over the jungle with only a long set of cords to keep her from hitting the ground below. Adrenaline rushed through her veins as a scream of glee erupted from her lips, the experience was stimulating as the harness vibrated with the subtle friction of her trolley rolling along the cable. The air rushed by her, sweeping over her body and brushing through her braids as well as dancing between her fingers as she held her hands out and trusted that the equipment would safely move her across the vibrant landscape.

She glanced at her surroundings, hearing a loud holler only to see Jungkook speeding up beside her in a formation that resembled a torpedo. Despite the race to the finish, Emmy was stunned with excitement to see how fast he moved along the cable and proceeded to lean back in her harness just the same as if she were relaxing in an invigorating hammock.

Shortly, there was a slight drop as the cable relaxed and slowed down her trajectory. She glanced up to see she was approaching the end of the zipline, noting the extra padding along the tree trunk in case she went crashing onto the platform. She could hear Jungkook cheer her on as she rolled in, using the stopper to slow down while one of the guides reached out to grab her. As soon as she was unclipped from the cable and situated onto the obstacle line, she moved happily up to Jungkook with the biggest smile he’d ever seen on her. “That was amazing!”

Jungkook devoured her enthusiasm, savoring the way her eyes sparkled and her cheeks burned from the intensity of her grin. His eyes softened as she looked at him expectantly, curious about his reaction to the experience. “You’re amazing.” He nearly choked when he realized he said it out loud with such ease. Heat slapped across his face as he quickly cleared his throat. “And I’m in first!” He announced, getting back on track and averting the statement he so effortlessly made.

Emmy was still lost in her adrenaline to realize what he said but snapped out of it when she remembered they were supposed to be competing. “Not for long!” She chased after him, determined to get back in front of him once they hit the next zipline.

After some time had passed, the hustlers were nearly at the last of the zipline course. Emmy and Jungkook were soon approaching the last set of cables which had the longest distance on the island. Jimin and Taehyung were waiting behind Ruby as she went across a rope wall leading to a large standing platform where Jade stood before she was supposed to cross a long suspension bridge.

“He better stop staring at my ass,” Ruby grumbled as she stepped up to the platform Jade was on. She wished to take a break and lean her hands on her thighs to catch her breath, but she knew Taehyung would be staring and the position would have her looking down towards the bottom of the jungle.

Jade glanced at her friend before looking back to see Jimin making his way through the rope wall first with Taehyung following behind. “Why don’t you go first?” She offered, hoping to give her friend a break from the attention of the sexual savant. She had overcome her paranoia of running into spiders about halfway through the tour since she had yet to spot one and figured she could handle the final leg without any issues.

“Please!” Ruby was grateful to move forward despite her exhaustion, desperate for a break from the two following behind them. They mostly kept to themselves throughout the journey, but she could feel Taehyung undressing her every chance she got and it made her skin crawl. Jade quickly switched their clips around on the guideline leading through the obstacle and let Ruby go around her.

Jimin moved from the rope wall to the platform when he noticed Jade was now in front of him rather than Ruby. He looked beyond the technology specialist to see the next part of the course and sighed in relief to see that it was a simple suspension bridge. He knew as long as he went slow and steady there would be little to no issues since the bridge planks were connected and suspended with multiple cables. He allowed the girls to get a small head start to avoid conflict.

Once he felt Jade was a few paces ahead, he felt it was safe to start crossing the long bridge that expanded through the canopy, overlooking the lush jungle and the distant shores. Jimin felt at peace as he enjoyed the views, spotting some critters skittering through the shrubs and branches. He peered to the side where there was a gap between the large crowns of trees and he could spot a tranquil body of water flowing beneath the thick foliage.

There was a small commotion up in the trees hanging over the bridge, causing him to snap his head and see a colorful green and yellow bird flying out from the tree and gliding through the air into the deeper part of the jungle. After it disappeared into the environment, Jimin returned his gaze to the small planks that guided him towards the end of the zipline excursion.

His eyes fell on the figure of Jade, looking down in front of her as she made sure to step in the middle of each part of the bridge so that her foot didn’t slip through the gaps. Then he noticed odd bright red speckles on her shoulder where he distinctly tickled before to tease her. He sharpened his focus on the spot and realized the speckles were surrounding a black-and-white oval shape. She paused to take in the views which allowed Jimin to get closer and notice that a spiny-backed orb weaver was clinging to the fabric of her shirt.

He panicked for her, unsure how to bring up the issue of concern without alarming her. He didn’t want her to find out the hard way, but maybe he could quickly flick it off before she noticed. He stepped quickly, seizing his moment to reduce the distance between them and get rid of the offending spider, but Jade looked back at him becoming curious about his abrupt movements.

She didn’t regard him much as she continued forward. “Jade, wait!” Jimin was out of reach as she moved away from him, but when she stopped, she turned her back away from him, creating a barrier between him and the spider.

“Yes?” She seemed slightly annoyed, probably still bitter about his teasing earlier, but there was a hint of curiosity since he hadn’t tried to talk to them almost the whole time during the course.

His hand was lifted as if reaching out to touch her, but he held it in midair, trying to find the best words to use to keep her calm, especially suspended up high on a wobbly bridge. “Um, there’s no other way to say this but there’s a spider on you.”

Jimin was expecting her to tense up and become frozen as she did earlier, but instead, her shoulders slumped forward, rolling her eyes. “Ha, ha, very funny.” She turned away from him, frustrated that he was trying to make fun of her yet again. She almost had half the mind to make a joke at his expense but decided the further she got the better.

“Wait, no, I’m serious. It’s on your shoulder.” He chased after her, trying to keep pace while maneuvering the swaying bridge. He tried to swat it from her shirt but he wasn’t close enough just yet.

“Would you just stop, Chim?” She paused again, ready to send him a fierce warning. However, it was just the break Jimin needed to get close enough and get the spider off her shoulder. Jade caught a glimpse of the small bundle of colors flying off from the flick of Jimin’s fingers grazing over her shoulder just as he said, realizing that she indeed had something on her.

As reality crashed down on her, she was hit with fear like a freight truck as she sharply inhaled and started swatting at parts of her body in case something else decided to crawl on her. Jimin recognized the the sound of her gasp and quickly stepped up to her, grabbing ahold of her hands “It’s gone, it’s gone,” He continued to repeat himself until she settled back down, her breathing coming out as strong gusts as her heart pounded rapidly in her chest.

Jade stopped looking frantically around her and landed on Jimin’s concerned gaze. The dark color of his irises pulled her in, slowly remembering all the ways they were shaped when he looked at her. Small flashes of their past lit up in her memory as yet another one locked itself away in her bank. As the blood in her veins slowed down, she could recognize the feeling of his soft hands firmly holding her own.

“What do we have here?” Taehyung came up behind the pair, his signature smirk ever present.

Jimin and Jade instantly pulled away from each other, her offering a quick “Thanks,” before catching up with Ruby.

Jimin sighed as the rampant desire simmered down with Taehyung's interruption. “So, you gonna tell me what that was about?” Jimin heard behind him, knowing Taehyung wanted all the dirty details if either of the guys had any. He was all too familiar with how open Taehyung shared his business, but usually, the other two kept to themselves.

“Nothing, it’s nothing.” Jimin could hear Taehyung hum in disagreement, indicating that the playboy was less than convinced of Jimin’s nonchalance.

“And that ladies and gentleman is the sound of victory!” Jungkook was happily at the bottom gloating on his win, eager to see where the night takes them as soon as they get back to the ship.

Emmy pouted from her loss, rolling her eyes at his show-off behavior. She stepped up to him, pushing him enough to almost lose balance. “Yeah, yeah, whatever. You only won 'cause you’re heavier.” The corner of her lip curled as she crossed her arms over her chest, cocking her hip to the side.

Jungkook paused in his elation, brows furrowed in mock offense. “Are you calling me fat?” She didn’t verbally respond, but simply smiled like a cat snacking on a canary, implying that’s what she meant to say. “ Wow,” Jungkook pretends to be appalled and completely off put by her disrespect. “And to think I was going to buy you another filet, but I don’t know…” He looked at her expectantly, waiting to see if she responded with more jokes or tried to weasel her way back into getting what she wanted.

Her demeanor morphed before his very eyes, going from sweet and playful to seductive and sexual. She swayed her hips as she sashayed up to him, gripping the fabric of his hiking shirt and tugging it down to blow lightly against his exposed neck. “I’m sure there’s a way I can make you change your mind.” She looked up at him through her eyelashes, her lips looking delicious with the subtle pout to them.

Jungkook nearly melted into a puddle right then and there. “I’m sure you’re right.” A noise rumbled deep in his chest and rolled off the tip of his tongue as he spoke, naturally reacting to her allure.

—

After a long day in the Roatan sun, the trio of femme fatales embarked on their own endeavors for the evening, seeking pleasures to rejuvenate from a long day of excursions. Ruby didn’t waste any time finding her swim apparel and seeking out the evening rays on the top deck, enjoying the daily exclusive cocktails while soaking up the festive environment of the pool deck.

Emmy on the other hand seemed to find comfort in an all too familiar adversary, enjoying his company more and more as their time on the cruise progressed. It was then that Jade decided to go off on her own once again, trying to keep her mind occupied.

The brunette swayed her hips to the jazz music echoing through the halls as she approached one of the lounges, spotting a large LED panel displaying the evening's offered activities and entertainment. She hummed along to the music as she paused before the screen, letting her eyes scan the multitude of offerings as she settled upon a rather interesting activity.

“Tango lessons?” She mumbled to herself, pondering whether she wanted to learn the Argentinian dance. While most would cringe at the thought of taking a spontaneous dance lesson, part of her was intrigued to learn a new skill, especially since she was rather fond of the art of dance. She figured it would be the perfect time to embarrass herself, given that she didn’t know anyone on this ship and would most likely never see any of them again.

Her eyes skimmed the screen until she noticed the time of the event, glancing down at her smartwatch to see it was beginning shortly. She glanced over the location, turning to make her way toward the center of the ship to seek out the explorer's lounge.

Meanwhile, another cruisegoer was already enjoying the explorer's longue. Jimin was casually sitting off to the side of the lounge, tucked away in a booth as he swilled an alcoholic beverage of his choice, yet again abandoned by his friends. Taehyung wasn’t wasting any time as he scoured the ship for more women to charm, while Jungkook took equal opportunity to spend more time with his klepto Barbie.

The technology genius of their male adversaries observed the small group of women and their poor unsuspecting partners collect on the dance floor as one of the cruise ship's main entertainers introduced the tango instructor, one of the dancers in the main showcases aboard. He chuckled to himself as he watched husbands and boyfriends moan and groan at their women, begging to do any other activity than learning how to tango.

There was also an influx of women there by themselves, partnering off with other women as they prepared to learn the art form. Jimin sat back in his booth, lifting his gin glass to his lips as he took a gulp, savoring the burn of the strong liquor. It was then that he noticed a familiar frame walk in, his eyes widening at the sight of Jade casually strolling into the lounge to join in the activity.

“This should be interesting.” Jimin hummed as he watched Jade hesitantly join the group of vacationers. An amused smirk tugged at the corners of his lips, watching her sarong sway with each movement of her hips as the instructors greeted her. He leaned back against the velvet cushions of the booth, bringing his hand up to his mouth as he gently stroked his chin, feeling a sudden jolt of excitement at the thought of watching the alluring brunette dance such a seductive dance.

His fingers brushed against his lips as his smirk only grew, watching as Jade suddenly realized there weren’t any partners left for her to pair up with. Jimin’s eyes narrowed in her direction, suddenly feeling the buzz of his drink fueling his decisions. He dropped his hand from its perch against his chin, reaching for his glass as he lifted it to his mouth, tilting his head back to gulp the remainder of the strong liquid.

The entertainment director made one final announcement over the lounge's speaker system, hoping to draw in another participant. Jade glanced around, fiddling with the knot of her sarong as she scanned her environment for another participant. “I’ll be her partner.” The voice was all too familiar as Jade spun around to find Jimin standing behind her, his slim physique dressed in a pair of trousers and a button-down shirt with the top three bottoms left open to reveal part of his chest.

Jade felt her cheeks instantly flush a bright crimson as Jimin flashed her a mischievous grin, his teeth shining through his smile as he stood hovering over her with a suave demeanor. Jade could vaguely hear the crew members beginning their lesson as she tried to focus on anything other than Jimin looking so smug.

As she glanced at the instructors demonstrating the proper hold for the Argentine tango, she felt Jimin’s hand brush against her shoulder blades, causing her to flinch away. Jimin simply giggled at her reaction, moving to hover just in front of her. “I need to touch you if we’re going to dance.”

“And you can dance?” Jade’s face scrunched up with skepticism, knowing that most men dreaded anything to do with dancing with their women, let alone their adversaries.

Jimin ignored her remark, simply stepping toward her as he gently collected her in his arms, guiding her in forming the perfect closed hold. “Very well actually.” He commented plainly as his hand sprawled out across her shoulder blades, pressing gently against her torso. “Straighten your shoulders.”

Jade clicked her tongue in annoyance, feeling herself obey as she rolled her shoulders back, relaxing them down away from her neck. Before she could question him any further in his supposed extensive dance knowledge, the instructors walked by, impressed by their perfect form. “Wonderful, now the most important part of mastering the Argentine tango is the walk.” The lead dancer quickly demonstrated the simple pattern of stepping forward or to the side by sliding out her foot, and sliding the opposite back together as she slowly added a pivot. “In Argentina, we call this la caminata.”

Before Jade could properly digest the dance step, Jimin was already swaying his hips, gliding his feet against the dance floor as he led her into a smooth walk. “I lead, you follow.” He leaned forward, whispering close to her ear as she fell into submission, following his guidance as they set the pace for their dance.

Jade felt her cheeks radiating with heat as she tried to focus on the man in front of her, finding herself dangerously attracted to his commanding demeanor. “And how is it you know the tango?”

Jimin took a moment to look around at the other couples, avoiding direct eye contact with the brunette. “I was in dance lessons longer than I care to admit.” He spoke quietly, trying not to dwell too much on his past life before he took up his new profession as a hustler. “My family enjoyed the arts. Thought I should be cultured in some art form.”

Jade lifted her stare to find Jimin’s glare seemed distant, watching him carefully as he finally turned his head in her direction, their proximity causing him to pause as his eyes met hers. “And what about you? What compelled you to learn the tango on a cruise ship of all places?”

Their bodies continued to move in sync with each other as they walked and pivoted slowly to the low sensual beats of the music. Jade felt her cheeks flush a deeper shade of red as she bit the inside of her cheek. “I figured, why not?”

Her answer was simple, however, it caused Jimin’s interest in her to pique as the instructor moved on to teaching a new movement to add to their caminata. Jimin’s stare never left Jade’s, drowning out the sound of the instructor's voice as his face hovered just inches from her own. “Swivel your hips as you take each step,” Jimin instructed, refusing to drop their hold as his breath grazed against her cheek, the smell of his gin on his breath.

Hesitantly, Jade followed his guidance, feeling their rhythm improve as her hips helped smoothly blend their movements together fluidly. When her form weakened from her concentration on the movement of her hips, she felt a firm tug on her arms as Jimin adjusted their hold to keep the tension strong and supportive.

Jade soon lost herself in the music, letting the warmth of Jimin’s body encase her as they naturally got closer with each moment. Jimin would guide her to take a few steps before encouraging her to twist her hips in place, creating the perfect foundation of a tango as they seamlessly glided around the dance floor.

Jimin’s hand that cradled her back between her shoulder blades slowly dipped down to the small of her back, causing Jade’s eyes to widen as she took a step back. Jimin simply pulled her back into him, pressing his forehead to hers as his eyes bore into her. “Let me lead.” His voice was hushed yet assertive as he swung Jade’s body away from him, allowing space between them before he snaked his hand around her waist, applying decent pressure.

Jade felt the frame of her body moving to Jimin’s movement like a marionette. “Kick your legs up.” Jimin instructed sternly. Before she could even grasp what was happening next, Jimin pulled her back into him using his strength and momentum to lift her body as she kicked her legs out, her body perfectly twisting against his torso until she was practically sitting against his thigh and waist. She let out a gasp as her body pressed into his, their torsos molding together as her face came a breath away from his.

The moment seemed far too intimate for a dance amongst enemies, their faces just centimeters from each other as Jimin felt himself sweltering in a sudden need for the intelligent brunette. He could feel her heart racing beneath his hold of her rib cage as their foreheads pressed together once more. This time, they both seemed to be far less aware of their proximity as desire slowly consumed their beings.

Jimin’s breathing became slightly shallow as his eyes traced the outline of her lips, fighting the sudden urge to kiss her and ravage every square inch of her body. She was like a siren beckoning him to plunge into her allure without her even knowing what she was doing to him. Jade on the other hand could only manage to catch her breath, feeling paralyzed by Jimin’s sudden venomous charm. How was it that such close proximity to the man could ruin any resolve she had to stay away from him?

Their moment of intensity was interrupted by the instructors applauding the class for a job well done. Jade let her feet come back onto the ground, preventing her mind from swirling anymore from Jimin’s tantalizing dance. “I should…I should go find the girls.” Jade stumbled over her words as she stepped back from Jimin, both of them flustered by their effect on the other.

Jimin cleared his throat, adjusting the collar of his dress shirt despite the top buttons already being undone. “Right.”

“But thank you…for being my partner,” Jade added quickly, running her hands through the tresses of her hair in hopes that the movement would cool her off.

“No problem,” Jimin added plainly, hoping his indifference would prevent him from pulling her into him to smother her lips with his own. Jade offered him a smile before turning away, hastily making her way out of the lounge to seek out the distraction of anything else.

Jimin paused to watch her disappear beyond the threshold of the lounge before he made his way back toward the booth beside the bar where he originally chose to spend his time. As he walked, he couldn’t help but think of the feeling of Jade’s body beneath his hold, savoring the look of innocence on her face as they danced.

He reached the bar, gesturing to the bartender for another drink as his mind flooded with memories of his interactions with Jade before this moment. From pinning her down beneath him at the art museum, to their impromptu kiss at Jennie’s charity ball. His mind was slowly beginning to fall into the temptation of his enemy.

The bartender broke his concentration as he placed another round of liquor down in front of Jimin, tapping his armband to charge the beverage to his room. Jimin grabbed the glass, slowly making his way back toward his booth as he threw back a sizable swig. He slowly crawled into the booth, sitting back as his mind shifted to his memories with Jade at the male strip club in Australia.

He could vividly remember the feeling of her lips sucking a body shot from his abdomen, the thought alone causing his member to twitch in excitement as he slammed his glass down on the table in front of him. “Fuck.” He groaned, lifting his hand to smooth his hair back, accepting that Jade had now made her way into his mind, slowly tormenting him with the thoughts of what she’d feel like, taste like. He grabbed his drink to down the remainder of the liquid, not realizing that the alcohol would only fuel his growing desires.

—

After wandering around the large vessel in search of a distraction from her steamy tango lesson, Jade ended up back at the sky suite, eager to jump in a warm shower to soothe her. She figured she’d make use of the time alone, pampering herself with some skincare and room service while her friends were still wandering about the ship with their own troublesome agendas.

During her shower, the eldest of the females couldn’t help but think of her two younger counterparts, wondering what they were currently up to. She knew Ruby was most likely sampling various alcoholic beverages, utilizing the intoxicating liquid to let loose and enjoy her vacation.

Emmy on the other hand was most likely tangled up with Jungkook, something Jade clearly witnessed during their excursion in Roatan. Jade couldn’t help but feel protective and annoyed of her blooming interest in Jungkook, knowing she was still vulnerable from the trauma she endured in Canada. While Jungkook and the boys had helped her escape death, she also feared the charming hustler would use and manipulate her for personal gain.

Jade finished her shower as she draped herself in a luxurious bathrobe, the plush cotton soft against her body as her damp skin cooled from the steam of the shower. Her brunette locks cascaded over her shoulders as the damp strands were left to air dry. She hummed happily to herself as she walked over to a tray full of her specialty-ordered fixings, smiling brightly at the bubbling glass of champagne sitting beside a luscious vanilla crème brûlée.

“Yum.” Jade beamed, her eyes wide with excitement as she plucked a silver spoon from beside the tray. She carefully tapped the caramelized sugar barrier of the French dessert, collecting a spoonful of the sweet custard before bringing it to her lips, savoring the taste as she closed her eyes. “Oh, that’s so good.” She groaned contently, sucking on the spoon as she went to collect another bite.

She casually moved over to the small sound bar placed beneath the television, pressing the 'On' button as she pulled out her phone to connect to Bluetooth. She continued fiddling with the spoon in her mouth as a small chime indicated her successful connection. She scrolled through her Spotify, clicking her liked songs playlist as she shuffled the selections.

Jade’s face instantly flushed pink as she heard the soft sounds of trumpets escaping the speaker, the very familiar tones of Michael Bubles' 'Sway' traveling through the cabin. She felt a chill shoot up her spine as the sensual upbeat melody dragged her into a lucid spell of memories of her dance with Jimin.

As she pulled the spoon from her mouth, she felt her breath hitch as she remembered the feeling of his hand on her back, recalling just how close his face hovered to her own as they danced the tango. Jade felt her heart thumping through her ears, suddenly frantic that she was allowing her body to react to such memories. She took a deep breath to settle the building heat coursing through her limbs as a loud series of bangs echoed through the cabin.

Jade flinched at the sudden interruption, her eyebrows pulling together in curiosity as she quickly shuffled to answer the door, disregarding the fact that she was still dressed in nothing but a bathrobe. She figured it was a cruise employee delivering something from her room service order. She pulled the door open, smiling brightly to greet them as a gasp escaped her lips.

The eldest of the female trio stood paralyzed in the doorway as she noticed Jimin hovering in the doorway, his arms pressed against either side of the door frame to support himself as he peered up into her eyes like a hunter to its prey. Jade blinked in shock as her spoon dropped out of her hand and onto the carpeted floor, noticing the distressed state of Jimin’s usually perfectly coiffed hair and the scandalous state of his button-down that was now revealing far more of his torso than before.

While Jade stood there gawking at his appearance, Jimin on the other hand was panting from his lust and intoxication. His complexion was flushed from the numerous alcoholic drinks he indulged in while his pupils hyper-focused on the sight of the brunette in front of him. “Jade…” He breathed, his voice hauntingly desperate as his grip tightened against the doorframe.

Jimin’s eyes drank in the sight of her damp body, practically salivating over the view of her body concealed in nothing more than a bathrobe. He couldn’t help but want to tear the fabric from her skin, eager to see if she was wearing nothing underneath. His eyes found the crossed fabric just above her breasts, noticing the flesh of her decolletage glistening from the dew drops of her shower. “Fuck.”

His frantic state caused Jade to take a step back, completely thrown off by his demeanor as she heard him cuss beneath his breath. “Chimmy, what are you doing here?” Jade questioned, feeling her heartbeat double in speed since opening the door.

Jimin took a step forward, prowling through the doorway as his eyes bore into Jade. “You…your face…” Jimin began as he moved closer to the woman of his desire, towering over her as she instantly became intimidated by his presence. “Your body…” Jimin continued, his voice dipping into a lower register as he continued stalking toward her, moving closer each time she tried taking a step back.

Once he was fully through the threshold of the sky suit, he let the door shut behind him as his breath ghosted against Jade, the smell of alcohol prominent on his tongue. “I can’t stop thinking about your damn body…” Jimin continued. He was clearly intoxicated, his actions influenced by the hard liquor as he boldly pursued the women he desperately told himself not to get involved with.

Jade gulped back her arousal as Jimin seductively guided her back against one of the bare walls of her cabin, her shoulder blades pressing into the surface as Jimin caged her into him with each arm trapping her in place. “I…I think you should…” Jade began, knowing this wasn’t the time or place to fall victim to his charm. She was still attempting to recover from their steamy dance, and now she was plagued with the taunting idea of him craving her as badly as she craved him, not that she would admit it.

“Tell me, Jade,” Jimin began, his voice far more seductive and flirtatious than she’d ever heard before. He brought one of his hands to her face, caressing her cheek as he leaned closer, his lips inches from her own. “What should I do to you?” He brazenly asked, brushing his fingers along her jawline and down the column of her neck until he slowly wrapped them around her throat. “Fuck you right here against this wall?” His voice was hushed as he leaned into her to speak in her ear, letting his lips brush against the shell.

Jade was like a deer caught in headlights. What was happening? She felt herself spiraling out of control from Jimin’s abrupt advances, knowing that while she should be dismissing him from her room, part of her wanted to let him ravage her completely. “Jimin…you’re drunk.” She finally mustered up, hoping that would sober him up. “You should go back to your room.”

Jimin’s lips pulled into a pout as he released his gentle hold of her neck, letting his fingers trail down to her sternum, placing his hand just above her heart as he felt the pulse beneath his fingertips. “You want me too…” He added, knowing that while he had a good amount of alcohol, it wouldn’t be enough to cause him to forget his actions, and this was definitely something he didn’t want to forget.

“I…” Jade went to protest, however, she fell short of her lie as heat pooled in her stomach from just how close his hand was to her breasts.

Jimin’s lips pulled into a smirk as he continued trailing his hand down her torso until he was met with the tie in her bathrobe, letting his fingers tease the fabric as if he was going to pull it apart. “Tell me you don’t want this…and I’ll stop.” He practically panted his words, his breath heavy as he tried to keep his composure before lifting his eyes back to find hers. “Because if you don’t…” Jimin continued as his expression suddenly became more serious, as if holding back was almost becoming painful. “I won’t be able to stop myself.”

Jade felt her body ignite as she was suddenly consumed with the raging fire of her desires, simply biting her lip in response to his warning. She pondered what to say in response but it was like her body was hijacked, she boldly lifted her arms to wrap around his neck as she crashed her lips against his.

Jimin let out a satisfied groan as his fingers clutched the tie at the front of her robe, pulling against it as if it were a leash to guide Jade’s body into his. His free hand dropped from the wall onto the arch of her back, his hands shamelessly exploring the curves of her frame.

Jade felt as if her skin was engulfed in flames, Jimin’s hands burning every inch of her skin and she sweltered under his affection. It wasn’t long until Jimin’s tongue teased the seam of her lips, groaning happily once Jade allowed him access to taste her completely.

Jimin’s hands made their way back up to her breasts, cupping her mounds into his palms as he squeezed them unforgivingly. “Fuck.” He hissed against her lips as Jade moaned from his touch, the sweet sound causing him to plunge even further into his need. “Take this off.” He groaned with need, pulling the tie of her gown wildly as the fabric hung open, revealing the supple skin beneath.

Jade gasped as she suddenly felt exposed, the cold air causing her nipples to stand at attention as she pulled away from Jimin’s lips in an attempt to conceal herself. Fortunately for her, Jimin was faster than her insecurities, leaning his head down to place kisses along her collarbone as he began treading dangerously close to her chest.

Jade felt her head spin as her fingers dug into Jimin’s already tussled strands, gently pulling as his mouth found her firm bud, latching onto her hardened nipple. Jade let her head fall back against the wall as a pornographic moan escaped her lips, the warmth causing her body to submit to his ministrations. “Oh my…” Before she could mutter another word, Jimin swirled his tongue over her bud, causing Jade to melt into him.

Jimin made sure to spend an adequate amount of time pleasuring her, using his free hand to gently pinch her other nipple between his thumb and index. Jade simply stood there, taking his treatment for all of its worth as moisture collected between her legs, threatening to further expose her arousal.

It wasn’t long until Jimin began placing open-mouth kisses back up her torso, stopping once he reached her neck, shamelessly suckling the skin just beneath her ear. “Chim…” Before Jade could speak the only name she knew him by, he shut her up by ravaging her mouth in another soul-sucking kiss. It was moments like this that he hated Jungkook and Taehyung for giving him such a ridiculous alias.

“Open your legs for me.” Jimin huffed as he released her lips, catching his breath as he slipped a hand between them with every intention of preparing her for him. Jade instantly obeyed, her breath hitching once she felt the pad of Jimin’s finger press gently on her womanhood.

“Ah, shit.” Jade moaned, letting her head fall onto Jimin’s shoulder while the man before her smiled triumphantly at her reaction.

“Damn, you’re already wet for me.” Jimin’s smirk stretched across his features as his eyes found hers once again, pinning her metaphorically with his stare. “You must’ve been thinking about our dance just as much as I was.”

Jade was rendered speechless as she felt Jimin’s finger stretch her opening with ease, sliding into her warmth as he tested the waters of her body. “Oh yeah, so ready…” He confirmed, slipping in a second finger as he watched Jade’s back arch between his body and the wall. He skillfully pumped his fingers in and out of her heat, thrilled with how tight she was, knowing it would be a glorious stretch as he made his way inside of her.

Jade clung to him as she felt the pressure increase between her legs, enjoying the way his fingers massaged her opening. “Shit…go faster…” Jade begged, knowing it had been a hot minute since she let herself indulge in a man. While Ruby and Emmy were far more daring in their sexual encounters with men, Jade was far more reserved, rarely falling into such a temptation. Tonight, she fully intended to savor each touch, each taste that Jimin would allow her to experience.

Jimin happily obliged as he quickened the pace of his hand, relishing in the sweet moans dancing from the brunette’s lips. He skillfully maneuvered his hand to press the pad of his thumb against her bud, rotating the digit to stimulate her further as his fingers continued pumping in and out of her.

The heat of the moment had Jade’s cheeks flushed red, a sight that only seemed to stir Jimin’s lust further as he imagined her beneath him. “Chim…” Jade went to moan his name, only for his flirtatious eyes to darken with annoyance, knowing his name would only sizzle the heat ravaging his being.

“Don’t talk.” He stated simply, curling his fingers back slightly to hit the deepest part of her. He leaned forward to whisper in her ear once more. “Just moan.” He continued, instantly gratified when the sensation he was evoking caused the woman before him to sing his praise as a loud moan escaped her lips.

“Oh my God…I’m gonna cum.” She hissed between her teeth, fighting off the orgasm as if letting it happen would be an unspeakable sin. This was Jimin, her adversary, her enemy. She couldn’t let him also be the man that made her cum an embarrassing amount of fluid.

She pressed her thighs together to try and stabilize her sanity, hoping the pressure would make it more challenging for Jimin to move his hand. She gripped his shoulders tightly, using them as an anchor to keep herself stable.

Jimin blinked in surprise as he quickly caught onto her attempts to fight off her undeniable undoing. “Don’t fight it.” He breathed in a dominant tone, hoping she’d allow him the satisfaction of watching her crumble from his touch.

Her resolve was soon demolished as Jimin latched his lips against the skin just beneath her earlobe, suckling her skin as he shamelessly worked down the column of her neck, unfazed by the reality that he may leave a mark in his persistence to make her unravel.

The sensation was the tip of the iceberg, Jade’s limbs tightening as she felt her rapid undoing. She let out a muffled scream of pleasure as a gush of fluid rushed from between her legs, embarrassment flooding her features as she realized how quickly he made her cum.

“Fuck, Jade.” Jimin groaned, letting his hand slow down as she tumbled from her orgasm. Watching her features scrunch in ecstasy only caused his dick to become extra firm, the tip already dripping with anticipation of feeling his own release. “I need to feel you.” He groaned, pressing his forehead to her own as his alcoholic breath wafted in her direction. “I’ve been thinking of fucking you since Australia…” He boldly admitted, the intoxication definitely causing him to be bolder than usual.

“What?” Jade’s voice was laced with surprise as she tried to catch her breath as Jimin continued to invade every inch of her personal space.

“And your lips during that body shot…” Jimin continued, his voice smooth in tone like luscious silk as he dragged his fingertips along the length of her body. “Sucking…” Jade felt her cheeks radiate as she recalled the memory herself, remembering how attractive his nearly naked body seemed beneath her. “Haven’t you?

“I…” She was trying to deny that she ever thought of him in such a sexual manner however her body language was a dead giveaway to her truth. “I might have.” She spoke softly, her gaze falling away from Jimin as if ashamed to admit it.

Jimin lifted his hand to her chin, grasping it between his thumb and index finger as he pulled her face toward his, forcing her to look at him. “Undress me.” He challenged her, loving the way her innocent demeanor crumbled under his gaze.

Jade didn’t hesitate to move, letting her fingers fiddle with the remaining buttons of his button-down as she plucked the fabric open to reveal his toned abdomen. She gently placed her hand on his chest, enjoying the warmth of his body against her cold fingers as Jimin brazenly glanced down at the belt sitting at his hip with eyes heavy with lust.

As she traveled her hand down to the waistband of his trousers, Jimin leaned forward to place more open-mouth kisses along her skin, focusing his attention on the juncture of her neck and collarbone. Jade sighed happily as she unbuckled the notch of his belt as she moved toward the zipper of his trousers.

She paused once feeling a large bulge just beneath the fabric, a hauntingly exciting reminder of what was coming. Her fingers brushed against his engorged member, causing Jimin to groan deep in the back of his throat as he held back every urge to fuck himself right into her awaiting pussy.

It was slow and torturous as Jimin fought his resolve, waiting for Jade to successfully undo his trousers and let his dick spring free from its confinement. He devoured the sight of her naked body beneath the robe, taking the opportunity to peel the remaining material from her shoulders as the fabric slid off her arms onto the floor.

Without warning, Jimin slipped his hands to Jade’s backside, grabbing the back of her thighs as he lifted her off the ground, letting her back support her on the wall as he encouraged her to wrap her legs around his torso. Jade helped from the sudden movement, gripping the open flaps of Jimin’s shirt before helping him take it off.

Jimin’s pants and boxers slid down to his knees as he urgently adjusted his hips to find Jade’s entrance, feeling himself spiral from the heat of his arousal and the alcohol still on his tongue. “Damn, I need to feel you…” He groaned, supporting her up on the wall with one hand while the other slid between them to grab ahold of his member, guiding it to the opening of her vagina.

“Then fuck me”. Jade boldly proclaimed, taking a page out of her friend’s usual confidence as she bit her lip in anticipation, gripping onto his bare shoulders helplessly. She felt the tip of his cock tease her hole, biting down against her lip harder as the pressure grew whilst Jimin thrust himself into her. “Shit…Chim.” She moaned unforgivingly as she pressed the crown of her head back.

The feeling of him sliding back out only to push back in caused Jade to go ravenous, desperate for more. “Fuck me harder.” She begged, gripping his strands between her fingertips as she pressed a soul-sucking kiss against his lips, causing a deep sound to fester at the back of his throat.

Jimin’s hands grasped at her ass as he pounded himself into her, rocking her into the wall as he worked to build them both up to a euphoric orgasm. “You feel so fucking tight.” He felt his vision spin as he pressed his eyes shut, focusing on the constricting feeling of her walls tightening around his length.

“More!” Jade babbled incoherently, her breasts bouncing with each thrust of Jimin’s hips, feeling him in the deepest parts of her vagina. Jimin’s arms began to strain as he broke away from her lips, glancing around her cabin for a brief moment before he shifted her weight off the wall and onto his hips.

“Hold on.” A devilish smile stretched across his lips. Before Jade could comprehend the change in position, Jimin was walking her over to the couch on the opposite end of the suite. Jade kept her legs tightly wrapped around Jimin’s chiseled waist, feeling his member still nestled within her.

Jade moaned with each step he took, feeling completely full but craving any kind of movement to continue her sweet climb. As if Jimin could hear her unspoken desires, he rocked his hips forward, bouncing Jade as she sunk back down onto his length. Her eyes widened from the sensation, a pleasurable smile gracing her expression.

Jimin chuckled at her reaction, mimicking the same movement to impale her once more on his dick. “Yes!” Jade sighed happily, her voice loudly expressing her satisfaction with Jimin’s treatment.

The moment was short-lived as Jade felt herself crashing back onto the couch, Jimin falling atop of her as his arms shielded her from his weight. Jimin stopped for a moment, his intoxication allowing him a moment of clarity as he peered down at Jade beneath him. Her damp hair was sprawled about, her rosy complexion and dark eyes pulling him into a tantalizing spell.

“You look so beautiful.” Jimin slurred, feeling the effects of the alcohol returning as his moment of clarity was washed away by the lust hijacking his thoughts once again. Jade blushed from his compliment, the rapid thrust of his hips sending his cock back till it hit her cervix, causing her to cry out in ecstasy.

Jimin gripped the edge of the sofa, positioning himself perfectly to fuck himself harder and faster in the captivating brunette, small drops of sweat pooling on his forehead and he continued the extraneous pace. Jade sang his praise as she clung to whatever she could possibly grasp, feeling her body elevate as another orgasm threatened to crash into her. “Yes! Oh my god, yes!”

Jade’s vision went white in rapture as her orgasm ripped through her, her pussy gushing as Jimin ruthlessly continued his treatment, chasing his own release. With a loud groan as the only warning, Jade felt a rush of warmth as Jimin fucked his seed into her, collapsing on top of her after such a determined pursuit.

His head throbbed from the intensity of his orgasm mixed with the headache that was starting to chase after him from his dalliance with liquor. Jade hummed happily despite the weight of Jimin’s body, feeling a satisfied tingle pulse through her limbs.

Jimin took a moment to catch his breath before pushing himself up to try and stand. Unfortunately for him, he stumbled from the swirl of his vision, causing him to roll off the couch onto the floor. His arm instinctually wrapped around Jade to try and anchor himself, but his body weight ended up rolling her off as she plopped directly on top of him.

Jade blinked in surprise until she found herself a breath away from his lips as her chest pressed into his. Jimin chuckled lightheartedly, the sound utterly contagious as she watched his expression soften in a way she had never witnessed before. He looked peaceful and had almost a child-like glow to him as his arms dropped beside his head dramatically.

“Watch it!” While her voice might have been loud, her tone was joyful as she fought off giggles of her own bubbling in her stomach.

Jimin simply wrapped his arms around her, stealing another kiss as he lifted his head to meet hers. “You know you love being on top of me.” He teased before letting his body fall limp from the dizziness, the exhaustion setting in.

Jade rolled herself off of him, smiling from his stolen kiss as she lay beside him staring at the ceiling. “Maybe.” She hummed, turning her head to look at the man who just undeniably rocked her world despite also being her adversary.

#bts smut #jeon jungkook #park jimin #bts fanfic #jeon jungkook fanfic #park jimin fanfic #kim taehyung #kim taehyung smut #jeon jungkook smut #park jimin smut

9 notes · View notes

matchagator · 4 months ago

Text

Hustlers Cruisin': Day 3 - Stingray City

First port of call, The Cayman Islands! While some are thrilled to be adventuring into the turquoise water of the Caribbean, others aren't too fond of the creatures that lurk below the surface.

*Every day this week, we will post a new day of the cruise so make sure to check for an update daily!😊*

{Main Pairings:} Jeon Jungkook/Original Female Character, Park Jimin/Original Female Character, Kim Taehyung/Original Female Character(s)

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Hustlers/ Con Artists

{Warning} Mild Sexual Content, References to Stealing, Mature Language, Manipulation, Angst, Sexual Harassment, Drowning, Alcohol, Smut, Emotional damage

Jade hummed happily as she sipped a freshly brewed cappuccino that room service delivered to their suite. She sat comfortably perched on a small breakfast nook in the center space of their suite, glancing out of the large windows to see the silhouette of the Cayman Islands just ahead of the ship.

She was comfortably dressed in a tropical print blouse hanging loosely from her frame and matching high-waisted shorts. Her swimsuit replaced the need for a cropped tank as she glanced around the room, anticipating the others would wake up soon so they could make it to the explorer’s longue on the 5th floor to meet up for their cruise-led excursion.

Her eyes shifted toward a drawstring designer beach bag that she planned on carrying for the day, running through a list of necessities in her head as she responsibly made sure she was prepared for anything they might need. She thought of towels, sunscreen, snacks, and extra cash in case they wanted to indulge in any drinks while out at port.

Jade suddenly noticed Ruby wasn't in her neighboring bed, wondering if the tan-skinned beauty was out early despite it being vastly out of character. Her thoughts were soon interrupted as Emmy emerged from the opposite side of their suite, dressed and prepared for the day.

The youngest had a simple white crop top paired with some high-waisted jean shorts, her bikini strings peeking out from the sides as she finished braiding her hair back. “Hey, where’s Ruby?” Emmy asked curiously, glancing around to see only the eldest prepared for the day. Jade simply shrugged as the front door of their room clicked open, revealing a disheveled-looking woman in the doorway. Emmy’s eyes widened, realizing that Ruby was still dressed in her outfit from the club the previous evening. The last she remembered seeing the brawn of their group, she was at the bar in the Skywalkers nightclub alongside Taehyung.

Jade sat up in her seat, slightly concerned that she was just now returning to the suite given they were running out of time to get to the meeting point for their excursion. “Where have you been?”

Emmy’s face tugged into a mischievous grin, putting together the image of smudged makeup and messed-up strands a top of her head. “You didn’t!” Emmy hollered, finding it vastly amusing, that of all people, Ruby would have been the one to end up in bed with one of the boys without even lasting a single day of knowing about their presence. Not to mention Ruby hated Taehyung most of all.

“Shut up.” She hissed, her head still pounding from the hangover as she tried to block out the events of the previous evening. “Don’t say a fucking word.” She groaned, knowing that Taehyung had somehow managed to get her to fall in bed with him, claiming her as another one of his conquests. “I’m taking a shower. I’ll be out in ten minutes.”

Without another word, Ruby shuffled off to her side of the suite, locking herself in the bathroom to shower away her drunken mistake. Emmy and Jade glanced at each other, desperately fighting the urge to laugh at her disdain for the situation. “I don’t even want to know.” Jade giggled, shaking her head at the situation. She knew Ruby was planning on letting loose during this vacation, but she never imagined she’d sleep with the enemy, especially not the most sleazy of the gang. While Jade was trying to make sure Emmy ended up back in their suite and away from Jungkook, Ruby took the bait.

The two continued getting ready, collecting all of their belongings that they wished to bring along. “What are we doing today?” Emmy asked curiously, knowing Jade had been in charge of booking all of the activities for their spontaneous vacation.

“Stringray City.” The brain of their trio beamed as she grabbed the tickets from the table, waving them happily in the air. “We are swimming with stingrays.” As Jade spoke, Emmy suddenly felt a wave of fear strike her at the thought of swimming again after her near drowning. She faltered, almost letting the thought overtake her before realizing that she would be with a charter of people without any drugs or ice prohibiting her from moving freely. She was an excellent swimmer, there was nothing to be afraid of. At least that’s what she hoped.

“Sounds fun.” She forced a smile on her lips, knowing that on any other occasion, she’d be the first to do such a fun, adventurous activity. It annoyed her that one fearful moment could ruin the spirited energy she usually had.

Once Ruby emerged from the bathroom, the trio descended through the large vessel, heading to the explorer's lounge to meet up with the tour directors who would escort them to the tenders that would bring them to the mainland. With Grand Cayman’s lackluster port, small tenders were the only way to get passengers ashore.

Jade was the most energetic of the group, practically skipping down the corridors to the lounge, eager for a fun activity in the sun in hopes of getting everyone’s mind off of their recent trip to Canada. The eldest went directly up to the check-in table, presenting her tickets as Ruby and Emmy went off to find a place to sit while they waited for their group to be called.

Emmy walked through the multiple levels of the scaffolded lounge, finding an unoccupied booth. She smiled as she nodded to Ruby who was already sporting her sunglasses to fight off her hangover. “Did you take the pills I gave you?” Emmy shot her friend a judgemental stare as Ruby groaned, pulling her sunglasses down just enough to send a glare in Emmy’s direction.

“Yes, but it’s not helping.”

Emmy laughed as she plopped down on the cushioned seat, “Takes thirty minutes to kick in.” Emmy added, laughing as she handed Ruby a bottle of orange juice from her backpack. “Drink up.”

Ruby simply pouted, snatching the bottle of vitamin C from the face of their group as she melted into the circular booth. She twisted open to bottle, forcing herself to stomach some substance as she glanced back toward Jade.

“We are in group 2.” Jade smiled brightly as she sat beside Ruby, forcing her to scoot into the fabric.

“How are you feeling this morning, sweetheart? Sore?” The girls were instantly thrown off by the sudden deep tone of Taehyung’s voice, turning their heads to see in leaning over the seat behind Ruby. Emmy instinctually rolled her eyes at his remark, Jade’s eyes shifting to find Jungkook and Jimin not too far behind Taehyung’s prideful grin.

Ruby brought her hand up to her chest, fighting off the urge to gag as she thought of letting herself sleep with someone so repulsive to her. “Talk about yesterday again and I’ll feed your dick to the stingrays, got it?”

Before Taehyung could counter, Jungkook and Jimin joined the conversation, walking around to join the girls as they sat across from them. “I’m assuming it’s just a coincidence that you also happened to pick Stingray City?” Jimin teased, his eyes finding Jade’s sparkling eyes as her excitement seemed to simmer from their presence.

“She’s responsible.” Ruby instantly pointed in the eldest's direction, making a face as she took another sip of orange juice. “I wouldn’t have picked getting felt up by a bunch of slimy fish.” She complained as Jade and Emmy collaboratively decided to ignore her protest.

“I figured it would be fun,” Jade replied, looking back at Jimin with an accusatory glare.

Jimin held up his hands defensively as he tilted his head toward Jungkook as if seeking some reinforcement against her accusation.

“Guess that’s what you and Chimmy here have in common.” Jungkook chuckled through a mischievous grin, patting Jimin across the back as he nonchalantly brought up the nickname.

“Chimmy?” Emmy bit back her laughter as she glanced between the three men. “So your aliases are JK and V, and he’s Chimmy?”

Jade’s expression faltered as she fought off the bubbling giggles in her chest. Jimin noticed her reaction, feeling the heat rush to his cheeks as he offered Jungkook a threatening glare.

Taehyung moved around the booth to join the boys as he glanced over at Emmy. “What about you? I’m almost positive all three of your parents didn’t just so happen to name you after jewels.”The girls suddenly fell silent as Taehyung pointed in Emmy’s direction. “Except for you, I can’t tell if Emmy is your real nickname or just another misleading trick.”

Emmy’s expression fell as fear suddenly picked back up from his investigation. Thankfully only Seoho had discovered her real name, and she was determined to make sure no one else discovered that truth. “And I can’t tell if you’re a dick, or if you’re compensating for something.” Ruby interrupted, holding her thumb and pointer finger together, creating a small space between the two. “Oh wait, I already found out.” She glared, nodding her head as if confirming her suspicions.

Everyone couldn’t help but laugh at her comment, watching Taehyung’s features harden as his intense stare pierced through her. The moment was soon interrupted by the announcer calling for group two to make their way to the tenders as they prepared to disembark from the ship. “That’s us.” Jade and Jimin spoke in unison as the two trios quickly realized that they were in the same group and would be sharing the same tender and bus.

The surprised atmosphere was interrupted by a loud groan of annoyance coming from Ruby as she forced herself up onto her feet. “Fucking great.” She moved toward Emmy, grabbing her arm and pulling her to her feet as she linked arms with the eldest and the youngest. “Let’s go.”

The girls didn’t hesitate to follow the brawn of their group, Emmy taking a moment to glance back at the men who slowly collected themselves to follow not too far behind them. The cruise entertainment cast member led them down the main staircases to one of the lower levels of the vessel, noticing that the hatch on the side was wide open to reveal the blinding light of the Caribbean sun.

The girls followed the other guests, scanning their bracelets that doubled as room cards as they ventured off onto one of the tenders tied to the side of the ship. The platforms rose and fell with the waves as they walked off to the farther end of the boat with Emmy getting excited about sitting next to one of the rails as she peered down into the turquoise waters. It didn’t take long for a few other guests to load before the tender pulled away from the ship, guiding the cruise-goers closer to the bustling island ahead.

Around twenty minutes later, the girls were last to walk off the connecting boat ride since they were seated at the front of the vessel. They followed a guide to the correct meeting location for their paid tour which led them to a small group of buses that would bring them to the small marina where the charter would bring them out to the world-famous sandbar known as Stingray City.

As the girls embarked on the tour bus that would bring them to their ocean adventures, they noticed three familiar faces sitting in the middle of the bus. Most of the other benches were taken as Ruby quickly tucked herself into the only remaining seat. Emmy noticed Jungkook sitting beside Jimin a row behind where they were standing, her eyes stopping on his as she offered him a faint smile. Taehyung was sitting directly in front of them, a wide smile stretching on his lips as he watched Ruby who secured a seat on the opposite side of the bus from him.

Ruby roughly grabbed Emmy’s arm, pulling her down to occupy the seat beside her, closing her into the window as Jade was left to find her another available spot. The eldest of the women desperately glanced around the bus, noticing that Taehyung’s row was the only one open. “Fuck.” She breathed to herself before hesitantly sliding in beside the obnoxious male.

Emmy and Ruby glanced at each other, Ruby breathing a sigh of relief after she evaded another encounter with her mistake from the previous evening. Emmy giggled to herself as Jade visibly shrunk into the seat, feeling annoyed that of all the men she could be stuck sitting beside, it was the resident fuckboy of the male trio. Jimin and Jungkook watched curiously, slightly amused by the sudden turn of events.

“Morning, Sweetheart.” Taehyung’s deep voice sent a wave of chills through her limbs as he leaned in to speak moderately close to her ear. Jade closed her eyes for a moment, fighting every urge in her body not to crawl her way over the girls to sit on their laps for the duration of the bus ride.

Luckily for Jade, it didn’t take long for the bus to depart now that it was at capacity, turning her attention to the views of the island instead of focusing on Taehyung. She was surprised to see just how many banks were on the island, recalling an article she read regarding something about people placing their money in banks here to avoid the taxes, given the island was one of few that didn’t tax. She couldn’t help but think of possibly returning one day to hack into the millions most likely waiting behind the cement borders.

The view of the city near the port quickly disappeared as things became more rural. For a good while, she focused on the scenery before feeling pressure against her side as Taehyung leaned into her. “Something tells me you’re avoiding me,” Jade blinked in surprise, finally turning her gaze back onto Taehyung who had a devilish grin smothered over his features. “Do I make you nervous?”

Jade let out an exasperated chuckle as she offered him a sassy false smile. “Don’t flatter yourself.”

Taehyung simply sat back in the seat, lifting his arm to rest behind his head. “Your friend surely flattered me yesterday.” His comment caused Jade to cringe internally, knowing if she had been faster, she could’ve probably saved Ruby from falling into bed with him just like she had done with Emmy.

Jade clicked her tongue at the thought of her friends being so easily overcome by alcohol. Before she could find a comment to shoot back at Taehyung, he let his arm come down to wrap around Jade’s shoulders. He leaned back in, his piercing stare stunning the eldest computer whiz as his low voice reverberated through her eardrums. “Maybe tonight can be your turn.” The mere thought of giving into this sleaze had Jade rolling her eyes as Taehyung continued to press his luck. “I vaguely recall you enjoying being tied up and some chocolate-covered strawberries.”

A gasp left Jade’s lips as she remembered one of her first interactions with the man back in Vegas, heat instantly invading her cheeks as Taehyung smiled triumphantly from her change in complexion. She felt embarrassed by the memory of her friends finding her in such a compromised position, mentally kicking herself for even being so gullible as to fall for it in the first place.

“I’d hate to deprive all of the women on board desperate for your attention.” Jade finally mustered, shimming herself away from his hold as Taehyung attempted to woo her once more.

“I’ll gladly make an exception for one of my favorite gems.”

Jade couldn’t hold back her annoyance as she pushed her palms against his torso, distancing herself from him. “Yeah, I’ll pass.”

Taehyung was momentarily surprised by her denial, shrugging his shoulders confidently as he made himself comfortable in the seat once more. “Suit yourself.”

The look of disgust on Jade’s face was evident as the bus finally pulled into a small marina, bringing the passengers just beside a dock with a charter ready to lead them out to sea. Jade jumped up from her seat so quickly once the parking break was initiated, turning to her friends with a look of agitation. “I’ll meet you outside.” She didn’t waste a second more as she made her way outside, meeting the salt-laced air as her eyes adjusted to the bright Caribbean sun.

As the bus slowly emptied row by row, Emmy finally stepped out into the aisle at the same time as Taehyung, suddenly coming in close contact with the male. His eyes were predatory as he glanced down at her, stepping back into his seat as he gestured for her to proceed. “Ladies first.”

Emmy had no patience for him as she began to march forward, closely followed by Ruby. Taehyung took his opportunity to observe their rear ends as they walked off the bus, biting his lip as he grabbed the edge of the seat, leaning back to comment to the men behind him. “They are so damn fine.”

He groaned as a thud hit against the back of his head, peering back to see Jimin’s hand had freshly slapped across the surface, a look of annoyance festering from both of his partners. “Just fucking go. You’re holding everyone up.” Taehyung rubbed the back of his head as he pushed his way through the aisle, feeling satisfied with himself nonetheless.

The rest of the transition was quite simple. The vacation goers from the bus quickly loaded themselves onto the smaller two-deck boat as the vessel ventured through the mangrove canals towards open water. The girls went on the lower deck, finding a spot with a little shade, but enough sun to allow their skin to warm up in the tropical rays. The boys kept their distance, sitting toward the middle of the boat with the perfect view of the girls.

Jungkook was peeling his muscle tank from his torso, watching as the murky water near the mangroves soon became a dark blue as the canal faded behind them, nothing but the glimmering sun ahead. He folded up with shirt, placing it down by his backpack as Taehyung did the same. Jimin on the other hand opted to keep his white tank top over his body, hoping it would protect him from the heat.

Jungkook felt around his pockets, removing his phone before tucking it deep into his backpack, immediately hiding it in the small inner lining pocket to avoid someone trying to quickly snatch it. Once he was ready, he took a seat to enjoy watching the water shift in hues as the blue began to fade into the notorious turquoise tones the island was known for.

His eyes couldn’t help but wander back over towards the three women ahead, his dark hues freezing on the sight of Emmy letting her shorts slide off of her body, revealing her bikini bottoms perfectly shaping her ass. Jungkook wasn’t ready for the sight that would assault him the moment he decided to look over, his muscles tightening as he watched her move onto her crop top, shamelessly peeling it from her body to reveal her luscious mounds perky within her swimsuit.

Jungkook forced himself to bite the inside of his cheek, feeling his mind begin to succumb to thoughts of Emmy. He laughed, shaking himself from the flutter of his heart as he admired her smile shining brightly as she giggled alongside her friends. What was it about this woman that suddenly had him feeling completely out of control around her?

Jimin sat beside Jungkook, patting his shoulder as he glanced over to Taehyung. “100 bucks that he won’t get in the water.” The eldest grinned, holding out his hand as Jungkook broke his concentration on Emmy to focus back on his teammates.

“Fuck no, I’ll lose if I take that bet.” Jungkook’s eyes swelled against his cheeks at the amusement of thinking about Taehyung swimming with giant slimy creatures with stingers.

Jimin couldn’t help but join in the laughter as Taehyung glared in their direction.“I’ll get in.” He argued, annoyed that it was only their first excursion of the trip and his friends were already betting against him.

The rest of the boat ride was peaceful as different families and groups prepared for their swim, the smell of sunscreen wafting past each time someone sprayed their skin to protect them from the harsh UV rays of the Caribbean heat. The charter offered a fruit punch and rum mixture to the guests aboard, catching Ruby’s attention as she happily indulged in the refreshing beverage.

“Aren’t you still hungover?” Emmy questioned with a judgemental stare, her eyebrow raised in curiosity.

Ruby simply shrugged as she got comfortable. “We’re on vacation. I’ll sober up later.”

In the meantime, Jade was happily leaning against the rails of the boat, watching as they approached a large sandbar in the middle of the ocean with multiple boats and tours parked nearby as large black masses emerged from underneath the boat.

“Look!” Jade hollered excitedly, noticing a sizeable stingray gliding through the water just beside the boat as the captain slowed their speed to park and drop anchor. Ruby glanced in the direction of Jade’s enthusiasm, instantly cringing the moment she watched the stingray swim by a woman swimming on the sandbar, her shrieks of fear causing others around her to laugh.

“Aw hell no,” Ruby confirmed, looking at the girls unapologetically. “I’m not getting off this damn boat. Not with those things swimming around.” Emmy and Jade simply rolled their eyes, completely unfazed by Ruby’s hesitancy. The brawn of the group could chow down on a fresh plate of sushi, but swimming with any live creature, forget it.

Jade stood from her seat as the crew attached a ladder to the back of the boat, allowing individuals to start stepping off onto the sandbar to join the sea creatures and other tourists visiting the famous stingray city. Jade’s face lit up as she grabbed a snorkel and mask she packed in her bag, glancing at Emmy who was zoning out at the sight of the crystal-clear water. “You coming with?” Emmy’s subconscious was beginning to compare the clarity of the water to that of the frozen death trap she recently experienced. Despite how fun everything appeared below, she had an instinctual reaction to hesitate. “Hey, are you okay?” Jade was now standing beside her, placing her arm around her friend which caused Emmy to flinch slightly from the contact.

“Yeah, sorry.” Emmy felt instantly comforted by Jade’s presence, pulling her thoughts away from Canada and reminding her that they were on vacation. There was no danger to her here except for the creatures below. “I must have zoned out.” She admitted shyly, shaking herself off as she looked back at Ruby. “Try not to drink the boat's entire supply of rum.”

“No promises!” Ruby lifted her red solo cup as if offering her friends cheers before leaning back.

Emmy and Jade finally began making their way toward the back of the boat, noticing Taehyung leaning over the railing as he glanced down at Jimin and Jungkook who were already in the water down below.

Taehyung seemed hesitant to join them, his usual piercing stare flattering as he glanced around at all the stingrays circling tourists' feet below. “You know, you guys go ahead,” He waved them off as he turned back toward their belongings. “I’ll make sure no one tries to touch our shit.” He suddenly came face to face with Emmy and Jade who offered him a teasing smile.

“What’s wrong?” Jade asked in a childish tone, squishing her features together to mimic that of a child. “Is someone scared?”

Emmy bit her lip as she fought back a loud giggle, watching Taehyung’s features harden. “On the contrary,” He offered, looking around the boat to spot a handful of women refusing to go in out of fear of the sea creatures below. “Someone’s gotta keep all these women company.”

“Sure.” Emmy huffed, moving past him as she grabbed ahold of the ladder, lowering herself a step at a time until her body was slowly submerged into the warm water of the Caribbean ocean. Once she reached the bottom, she noticed the water stopped just at her hips, allowing her plenty of room to walk with the comfort of knowing she couldn’t possibly drown.

Jade was quick to follow behind her, sighing happily as she let herself drop the rest of the way in, eager to swim around. Jimin still had his attention on Taehyung as Jade turned around to call back up at him. “Don’t be such a pussy.” Taehyung’s brow furrowed as she giggled and turned away from him, prepared to ignore whatever refute he threw her way.

“Thank you for that.” Jimin casually swam toward Jade, offering her a genuine smile that was quite rare from the tech geek of the male trio. “I bet it hurts his pride far more coming from you than it would’ve from me.”

Jade faltered for a moment, admiring Jimin’s natural charm as his damp hair hung loosely above his eyes. “He deserves it.”

Jimin nodded in agreement, laughing lightly at his friend's expense before realizing that Jungkook ventured off toward Emmy, giving him a moment alone with Jade. “So this was your idea?”

Jade fiddled with the mask and snorkel in her hands as she pondered his question. “What? Stingray city?” Jimin nodded as she started to take a few steps away from the boat, Jimin following not too far behind. “I figured we needed something fun to do after everything. Thought it would be a good distraction.” Jade pressed her lips together nervously as she turned to look at him. “You?”

Jimin understood every word Jade spoke, especially given that was his primary reason for selecting the excursion as well. Jungkook loved these kinds of things and he figured the youngest of their trio also needed a distraction from risking his life to save a girl. Jimin never expected that very girl to join them, however. “Yeah, pretty much.” He offered before pausing in his stride to let a stingray glide in front of them. Jade’s face illuminated at the close contact, her jaw dropping open in wonder as her eyes followed the majestic creature as it effortlessly glided over the sand. Jimin watched her candid excitement, unable to keep his cheeks from growing into a wide smile at the cute expression shining over her features. After a moment, he realized he was staring at her and cleared his throat before gesturing out towards a few more stingrays. “I mean, who wouldn’t want to see this.”

Jade smiled back at him before reaching up to put on the mask over her eyes. “Excuse me, I have to go see this.” She beamed before sticking the snorkel in her mouth and swimming off to follow the stingray. Jimin excused her politely before watching her venture out, deciding he should enjoy some of the sights himself.

While Jimin was occupied with Jade, Jungkook shifted his stare onto Emmy who was slowly starting to walk around the sandbar, enjoying the soft grain beneath her feet. He watched her maintain a safe distance from the crowd as she sought out open spaces, even if it meant there weren’t as many stingrays around for her viewing pleasure.

Jungkook watched as she paused over a certain spot, feeling around with her feet as she took interest in something that was below her. He took slow steps in her direction, watching as she refused to dive under to grab the object of her attention as he moved around her to not startle her. “Here, I’ll get it.” He offered, taking a deep breath before disappearing beneath the water to grab the hard object beneath her feet.

He blindly reached for it, feeling a series of bumps and smooth surfaces before breaking out of the water to finally examine what had captured her attention. He noticed a bright pink conch shell in his hand, admiring the object before holding it out toward Emmy who suddenly seemed relaxed by his presence. “Thanks.” She hummed happily, accepting the shell as she took a moment to admire it.

“How are you holding up?” Jungkook bravely asked, running his hands through his wet hair to move it out of his face, exposing his piercing as the sun reflected against the metal on his lip and ears. Emmy took a moment to admire the man before her, the sun reflecting off the surface of the water around him.

She cleared her throat, glancing down at the shell as she traced her fingers over the details, debating if she should lie or tell him the truth. “I’m managing.” She settled for the truth. While there had been difficult moments so far, she ultimately felt like she was making some progress in her attempts to move on from Canada’s events.

Jungkook’s eyes became soft at her confession, noticing how tense her body seemed as a row of soft waves jostled them slightly. Jungkook chewed the flesh of his bottom lip around his piercing, reaching out to grab her free hand as he gently pulled her into him, allowing her to use his frame as support.

Emmy felt the undeniable chemistry between them flare up as his arms wrapped around her waist, allowing her to sink further into the water as Jungkook crouched beneath the water. The liquid crawled up Emmy’s back as her shoulders hovered just above the flowing waves, her limbs clinging to him like second nature. Her eyes found his, suddenly realizing that the man she once loathed was now her source of comfort. While part of her wanted to melt further into him, she was also remembering all of the moments that led up to this. From their sexual history and competitive urges to him drugging her and later saving her life, no matter how much she hated to admit it, her life had become completely mixed with his. Last night, she had alcohol in her system, encouraging her to flirt with her attractive adversary. Today, she had a clear view of their situation.

She let go of the conch shell, letting it fall through the water till it rested on the sand below as she maneuvered herself to make sure she didn’t wrap her legs around his torso out of pure habit. “Enjoying your vacation?” She stated calmly, wondering how he felt after everything. After all, it was her fault that he almost drowned going in after her.

“Now I am.” Jungkook said without hesitation, causing Emmy’s mind to flashback to his "perfect" comment while skiing. She narrowed her eyes at him, trying to figure out if he was being genuine or if he was just trying to play another game.

Their moment was interrupted as a stingray swam between them, causing her to step away from him, moving closer to the crowds. She turned toward Jungkook to continue their conversation but suddenly felt a hand press against her back and recognized one of the crew members from their boat guiding her towards a large stingray that was being held by another crew mate. “A picture for the lady.” The man smiled brightly, guiding her toward the large creature.

“Oh, it’s okay.” Emmy tried to refute before he reached toward Jungkook, guiding him beside Emmy.

“Over here, man. Let's get these two.” As the man continued, Emmy and Jungkook quickly realized that they mistook them for a couple as they were pushed together, one of the crew reaching out to let them take hold of the stingray by placing their arms beneath it.

Jungkook instinctually held his arms out, feeling the slimy smooth skin of the creature as his large eyes widened in wonder from being so close. A childlike bunny smile tugged on his lips as he gestured with his head for Emmy to join. Emmy let out a sigh of relief as she joined him, letting her fingertips feel the soft surface as she got closer to Jungkook, admiring the mere size of it.

“It’s amazing.” She spoke softly, only loud enough for Jungkook to hear as he watched her press the entirety of her hand on the wing of the stingray, a heartstopping smile radiating on her pale complexion. Jungkook could hardly watch her she looked so carefree and genuinely happy as the stingray flapped its wings, causing the water to splash around them.

Emmy let out a loud giggle, her laughter causing his heart to skip a beat as the sudden click of a camera shudder pulled Jungkook’s attention away from the brunette beside him. “One more, smile.” Another man with a waterproof camera directed them, waiting for them to pose before taking another picture.

Jungkook and Emmy obliged, allowing themselves to be photographed before the man with the camera directed them to kiss the stingray. Emmy faltered for a moment, watching as Jungkook leaned down to place a kiss on the Stingray. He paused looking up at her with a challenging stare. “What? Won’t kiss a fish?”

Emmy narrowed her eyes, feeling his judgment seep through her as his eyes glared up with a smug smirk stretching over his features. “No.” She refuted, lowering herself down to prepare for what she could only assume would be a very odd and slimy kiss.

“Pucker up, Baby girl.” He teased, watching her eyes flare as they both leaned in to press a kiss onto its fin. The cameraman snapped another picture as the pair pulled themselves away from the stingray, Jungkook allowing the other crew member to take the creature back.

Emmy began making her way back toward the boat, taking slow steps to make sure she wasn’t stepping on any swimming critters below. Jungkook followed behind her, laughing at her abrupt departure. “That bad, huh?”

Emmy stopped in her stride, rolling her eyes at the look on Jungkook’s face. “No. Surprisingly the fish kisses a lot better than most men I’ve kissed.” Her comment caused Jungkook’s enjoyment to momentarily vanish. Was she talking about him?

“Please…” Jungkook huffed in exasperation, assuming Emmy was being silly at this point. There was no way a fish was more enjoyable to kiss than any man, let alone him. Emmy simply shrugged her shoulders, enjoying the perplexed expression on his face as she offered him a mischievous smile before she swam toward the ladder leading onto their boat. Jungkook watched her climb back onto the boat before hearing his name be called out in the distance. He turned around to see Jimin waving him down, hesitating for a moment before turning to go join his comrade.

Time was rapidly passing, their cruise excursion coming to an end as Jade made her way back from her enjoyable snorkel. Jungkook and Jimin took the opportunity to chase down a few more stingrays before venturing back into the charter that would bring them to the buses.

Cruise goers dried themselves off as they enjoyed another round of rum punch while soaking in the Caribbean sun, basking about the boat as the crew walked around to display the pictures they had taken of the guests in the water. Most tourists were quick to pay up, eager to have digital copies of the memories with the gentle beasts while others turned away at the absurd pricing for a few images.

One of the crew members approached Jungkook, displaying the images they took of him and his klepto Barbie as the screen illuminated with her bright smile. Jungkook noticed his stupid grin staring back at her, completely in awe of her beauty as the camera lens captured just how whipped he was becoming for the brunette. He quickly swiped his finger across the screen, noticing another image of them both smiling at the camera.

He swiped his finger once more, seeing the picture of them kissing the stingray as he recalled Emmy’s comment. He quickly grabbed his phone, selecting his Apple wallet to pay the crew members for the pictures. He figured at least the pictures were now safe on his phone and off of their device, but he also had the added benefit of getting a memory with Emmy that he would secretly treasure.

—

Emmy let out a sigh of relief as she walked into the cruise line’s fitness center, taking in the clean scent that came from a maintained gym. She slowly walked into the space, her eyes frantically dancing around as she surveyed the environment. She was happy to see there were only a few people there and that it wasn’t just inhabited by men. The tension in her shoulders relaxed as she moved further into the gym, walking along the line of cardio machines that had a breathtaking view of the ocean.

She finally stopped in front of one of the treadmills, glancing at her surroundings before stepping up onto the platform. She stood on the flat edge as she placed down her complimentary bottle of water she grabbed on the way to the fitness center, then dug out her air pods for music to listen to during her workout. She adjusted the waistband of her black biker shorts before testing the support on her matching sports bra. Once she was comfortable, she inhaled through her nose, breathing back out through her lips, and pressed one of the modes on the machine to begin her cardio workout.

Emmy was grateful for the slow start, getting passed her overactive imagination as the ocean waves decorated the view in front of her. When everyone arrived back from the excursion, the girls decided to have some personal time on the ship before meeting up for dinner. Ruby went scouring new bars while Jade went to discover other interesting amenities available on the ship. Emmy hated being in the suite by herself and decided a visit to the fitness center would keep her mind distracted from the haunting memories.

She took another soothing breath as the speed on the treadmill automatically picked up based on the mode she selected. She placed her hands on the rails as the machine vibrated beneath her, indicating the subtle incline it added to her routine. She closed her eyes, relishing in the moment as the music in her ears muffled the sounds of the other people occupying the facility. It was a rare moment of peace that she longed for since their encounter with Seoho. She wasn’t thinking about who might have hired him or about bumping into another threat. Emmy felt safe even as she was alone, and it was a feeling she never imagined she would miss.

As Emmy noticed the speed of her treadmill kick up, she was unaware of the familiar presence entering the facilities. Jungkook moved into the fitness center with a skip in his step as he daydreamed. His mind was lost in the clouds as he replayed his moments with Emmy in his head, biting his lip subconsciously to keep the strange grin from overtaking his face.

He walked passed the locker area and started contemplating which equipment he wanted to utilize. He glanced over the strength training machines that were displayed on one side of the gym before checking out the cardio machines lined up on the other side. Heat slapped against his cheeks when he caught sight of the woman he was shamelessly thinking about jogging on one of the treadmills.

He was caught off guard, staring at her for far too long until someone bumped into him on their way out because he was frozen in the middle of the walkway. He shook himself out of his daze and made his way over to her area, looking over the equipment available to him. He stopped when he came across an empty chest press machine sitting just behind Emmy as she climbed up the incline on her treadmill.

Jungkook quickly set himself up on the machine, getting comfortable on the seat and adjusting the weight level before he stole another look up and down Emmy’s figure. Her hair swished back and forth in a high ponytail as she kicked her legs up, keeping her posture straight despite the ascension of her machine. His eyes trailed down the curve of her back until he stopped on her plump backside. He clicked his teeth against his piercing, biting down hard on his lip when he felt his cock stir awake.

His vision was disrupted by someone walking by, breaking that spell that allured him to her. The temperature of the atmosphere seemed to rise, quickly adjusting the cotton of his grey sweatpants. He cleared his throat, masking the groan rumbling from his diaphragm as the fabric rubbed against the sensitive member. He quickly turned away from her, clearing his mind from the sinful thoughts that longed to be fulfilled then proceeded into grasping the handles of the machine and pushing them away from his body.

As Jungkook fought to keep his attention on his workout rather than Emmy, he found his endurance being tested in more than one way. He just wasn’t sure how well he would restrain himself from approaching her with every fiber in his being gravitating toward her even as he grounded himself in the seat of the chest press.

Emmy exhaled as the muscles in her legs relaxed, the treadmill slowly going into a cool-down setting before she moved on to her next area. She stole a sip of her water bottle, accidentally spilling a little off her lip when she pulled the spout away too soon. Once the treadmill finally stopped, displaying her stats on the screen, she stepped off to grab a disposal cleaning wipe.

She ran the thin, wet cloth over the surface to clean off any sweat or germs she left behind. When she was done, she went to instinctually grab her water bottle with the hand already holding the wipe and released it as she opened her hand. The cloth fell onto the tread of the machine causing Emmy to bend down to pick it up to avoid leaving a mess. However, she was startled by a loud bang from just behind her and whipped around frantically to find the source.

For a brief moment, she expected to see Seoho or some other deranged lunatic stalking just behind her but instead noticed a flustered Jungkook looking sheepish as he sat on a chest press machine. “JK?” She slowly pulled one of her air pods from her ear, her brow furrowed as she processed that he was there. “What are you doing here?”

Jungkook was grateful she seemed more curious rather than upset that he was there, considering he was checking out her ass the entire time. He strategically covered his dying erection with his arm as he sat up, looking around to find people staring at him after the scene he caused.

While he was enamored with Emmy’s routine, he was unprepared for her to bend over and give him an eye full of her round bottom in tight-fitting shorts. Desire poured down his spine and pulsed through his penis as it sprung up against the soft cotton of his briefs. In an attempt to avoid catching a sexual harassment charge, he quickly covered his lap and dropped the handlebars of the machine, resulting in the loud bang that caused her to turn around.

Jungkook cleared his throat again, relieved that the swelling in his pants had gone down as he approached Emmy. As the blood fell from his cheeks, he could feel his confidence reviving with her large blue eyes looking up at him. “Letting off some steam.” He sent her a wink that caused a smirk to crawl over her lips.

“Yeah? Did the fish get you all hot and bothered?” She crossed her arms over her chest, cocking her hip to the side as she teased him.

Jungkook had no shame as he let his eyes look down at the cleavage displayed before him, flicking back up to her before responding, “Something like that.”

Emmy would have usually called Jungkook an ass by this point since he was using his overly flirty charm with her, but she could only smirk as she found herself enjoying the unsolicited attention he was giving her body. She hummed to herself, knowing his thoughts were anything but innocent at that moment, and glanced back at the equipment he was using. “You should probably wipe that down.”

She flipped her hair dramatically, stepping around him to put some distance between them. She heard him curse from behind her, presumably running back to the chest press machine to clean it off. She moved in front of a wall of mirrors, standing on the foam floormat so that she could see her reflection. She grabbed some light dumbbells in each hand and took a step away from the stand to place them at her feet. From the corner of her eye, she could see Jungkook looking around the gym until he spotted her.

As he approached, she put her air pod back into her ear. The beat encased her while Jungkook seemed to copy her, grabbing dumbbells of his own and standing off to her side. She could vaguely see his lips moving as she continued watching him through the mirror, but couldn’t make out what he was saying. She debated taking the bud back out but decided against it as she started stretching.

Emmy placed her arms out, slowly rotating them in a circular motion as she stretched her shoulder muscles. She peered out of the corner of her eye when she noticed Jungkook doing the same thing. She found herself slightly annoyed when she switched her arms behind her back, holding them together straight with Jungkook still doing the same. She moved her way down her body, working her hips until she got to the muscles of her legs until she ended with a split where she straddled the soft mats below her in a horizontal line. She was amused when Jungkook struggled, his leg formation unable to stand the flexibility.

She grunted as she stood up, still agitated that he kept copying her. She pulled the air pod from her ear as she puffed her cheeks out. “What are you doing?”

Jungkook managed to get back up from the uncomfortable split and glanced at Emmy as he felt the burn in his leg muscles. “What?” He asked defensively as if didn’t know he was infuriating her.She went to place her air pod back in her ear, attempting to block him out but was stopped by his protest. “I asked if you wanted to work out together, but you didn’t answer so I took that as a yes.”

She slowly turned her head toward him, fixing a glare in his direction. “Maybe because I was ignoring you. What makes you think that I would have said yes?”

“Well, you didn’t say no.” Jungkook shrugged his shoulders, smirking at her in that infuriating way she hated.

She stared at him a moment, her eyes narrowing by the second as she fought every urge to throw the dumbbell at his face. He might have saved her, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t drive her crazy. “Fine,” She sighed, accepting defeat as she realized even if she somehow chased him away, he would come crawling back. “Just don’t get in my way.”

Emmy slipped the earbud into the small pocket of her biker shorts before bending down to pick up the dumbbells in each hand. Jungkook watched her for a moment, his eyes following her as she bent over and straightened back. “Sure thing baby girl.” He adjusted his stance, facing the mirror as he reached down to pick up his own set of dumbbells.

Their eyes met through the glass of the mirrors before them, Jungkook dark pupils fixated on her own as he waited to see what her first set would be with the weights. Emmy broke off from his captivating gaze, shaking herself from the deep pools that tried to drag her in. She started the routine with some arm curls, pushing her limits as she did multiple reps. They continued mostly in silence other than the occasional heavy breathing or groan coming from Jungkook as he tried to show off.

Emmy would subtly roll her eyes as a smile peeked from the corner of her lips. They moved into different parts of their body, working down to their leg muscles and then finally getting to the core where Jungkook seemed to thrive with his toned abdomen.

After they were finished with the dumbbells, Jungkook retrieved two wipes for them to use. “Hey, do you mind spotting me on the bench press?” He lightly tossed a wipe toward her, watching as she caught it mid-air.

“Only if you return the favor.” She quickly ran the wet cloth over the weight, cleaning off the germs from her hands. She was surprised when she looked up to see Jungkook already hovering over her, reaching down to grab her set and placing it back on the rack.

They made their way to the bench section of the fitness center, Emmy looking at Jungkook curiously as he started placing weights on the barbell. She noticed him slip 20 kg weights on each end before he settled onto the bench, lying across the platform while gripping the barbell tight within his large hands.

Emmy came up to stand by his head, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Is that all? What do you need me for?” She grinned as she egged him on, poking fun at his masculinity.

Jungkook looked up at her, the faint smile that graced his face replaced by his determination to show off. “I’m just getting warmed up.” He placed his hands shoulder width apart, giving him a more narrow leverage on the barbell as he lifted it off the rack to begin his reps.

Emmy watched his muscles flex with every lift, focusing on how his arms bulged and the veins that pulsed against the layer of his tan skin. Her eyes traveled down his torso, noticing his baggy shirt was snug against his toned abdomen and pectorals.

She nearly forgot what number he was counting to until he interrupted her thoughts with a request for more weight. He placed the barbell down, waiting for her to place them on each side. As she slid 10 kg on one side, Jungkook turned his head toward her, “How much do you weigh?”

Emmy paused, her jaw dropping as she looked at him completely dumbfounded. He didn’t just ask what she thought he asked, did he? “Don’t you know you don’t ask a woman that question?”

Jungkook waved his hand dismissively, air pushing out through pursed lips. “It’s not like I actually care, I just want to know how easy it is to carry you.” The look in his eye flashed with lust as he flicked his gaze up and down her body, his intent for his comment clear as day.

“Wouldn’t you like to know…” Emmy hummed, refusing to answer his question despite his sincerity.

Jungkook proceeded into his routine, chuckling to himself as he began another set. This time he placed his hands further apart for wider leverage of the weighted barbell. The distribution spread to some of the other muscles in his arms, creating an even burn once he finished that particular set of reps.

With a small huff, he placed the barbell back on the holder and asked for another 20 kg for his last set. He peered over curiously, finding entertainment in watching Emmy carry a large weight with her dainty hands; the disc nearly covering her torso as she held it against her chest.

“What?” She asked, when she heard him chuckle to himself, his lips pressed tightly together in a hidden smile.

“Nothing, you’re just cute.”

Her brow curled with curiosity about what he meant, but slid the weight onto the barbell. Once he started his last set, she couldn’t help but admire his facial expressions. The determination on his features reflecting memories of their compromising moments together. She bit her lip when he let out a huff, groaning as he lifted the bar up after holding it over his chest.

He exhaled deeply as he dropped the weight onto the rack. He then sat up on the bench, turning toward Emmy as she stood behind him. “Your turn.”

They switched positions, him standing behind the machine as she laid down. Jungkook took some of the weight off until she stopped him. “I want to try the same sets as you.”

Jungkook was surprised that she was willing to work her way up to 80 kg but seemed uncertain that she could handle that weight. “Are you sure about that, baby girl?”

Emmy reached up to grip the handle on the barbell, placing them close together just as Jungkook had. “Yeah, that’s why you’re my spotter, right?”

She flashed him a dazzling smile, causing his lips to curl. “I guess so.”

Without another word, she lifted the barbell off the rack and took her time working through the set to get used to the leverage she had on the weight. Jungkook focused on her arms, making sure they didn’t quiver, but instead, she was able to keep her form while taking soothing breaths with each rep in complete ease.

Jungkook helped her place more weight for the next set, curious if she would succeed just as well with the added amount. Again, he intently watched her arms and moved away when she continued to lift in confidence. He hovered, glancing over her figure as she put her whole upper body into her technique. He allowed his eyes to dance with every flex of her muscles, the motions causing her breasts to press against each other every time she straightened her arms.

“Enjoying the view?” She panted as she got to the end of her second set, noticing that he seemed to be in a daze as he looked at her body.

Jungkook snapped out of it when he realized she was talking to him. His smile was cheeky as he met her eyes. She only smirked as she rested the barbell on the rack. “Just add more weight and pay attention.”

He did what she asked, the grin still etched across his face as he stole glances in her direction. He managed to quickly place the weights on each end of the bar before, coming behind her with every intention of helping her through the set.

What he wasn’t prepared for was that she worked through her reps almost effortlessly until the last few where her arms began to shake, causing him to instintually reach out and support the bar lightly. He allowed her to still carry most of the weight until she was finished before taking a hold of the handle to lift it onto the rack. “I’m impressed.” He encouraged despite her protest when he took the barbell away.

Emmy let the pout from her lips drop from his genuine compliment, slowly lifting herself from the bench to turn in his direction. “Thanks.” While she wished she could have lifted just as much as him, she would settle with the confirmation that she did well and have him offer her a cleaning wipe to help spruce up the equipment they used.

After they quickly ran the wipe over the bench and weights, Emmy glanced around for her water bottle expecting it to be close by, but instead found the area around them barren. “Shit, where’s my water?”

Jungkook followed her path, looking over the area, but not finding it either. “Want me to go find it?” He imagined it had to be where they stretched or at the cardio machines.

Emmy waved her hand despite the dryness in her mouth. “No, it’s fine.” Even if she did find it again, she wouldn’t necessarily trust it.

“Let’s finish up and I’ll get you a new one.” Jungkook offered returning to the soft mats to finish with another series of stretches after working out his upper body.

Emmy followed after, letting her nerves settle from the compulsive need to drink water for the time being. She nodded to his proposal, moving to get beside him and follow the routine he was creating this time. Jungkook had them sit on the ground, reaching for their toes that were placed straight out in front of them. Emmy effortlessly bent her body in half and could hold the soles of her feet while Jungkook could only reach to his ankles. She giggled when he wiggled his fingers to get further towards the tips of his shoes. “So..why did you decide to come to the gym on vacation?” She wondered, thinking of how her friends would make jokes that she was a gym rat.

Jungkook sighed with defeat, parting his legs to aim for leaning into one leg as opposed to two. He shrugged before curling his body to reach for his right set of toes. “I like working out,” He said simply, still barely gripping the material of his athletic shoes. “It clears my head.”

Emmy peered over at him, watching the concentration etched on his face as he reached for the other leg. She tilted her head, analyzing the nonchalant demeanor that he always seemed to wear. “And what exactly goes on in that head of yours?” In most situations, he always seemed to be calm and collected so it was hard for her to believe he had a lot on his mind.

Jungkook sat up from stretching out over his parted limbs, smirking playfully in her direction. He placed his hands on the mat as he leaned in close to her, “Wouldn’t you like to know.” The way he threw back her words at her, was not missed while she watched him stand up on his feet.

She followed suit, mimicking his actions as he crossed his chest with one arm and supported it with the other. “Plus, I’m getting ready for my date tonight.”

Emmy faltered, taken back when he seemed to share this information with her so causally. “Date?” She tried to seemed unphased by this information, but it left her wondering what sort of date he was referring to. Was it with another woman? Was it a target for a hustle? Or was he just looking for a one time thing?

While a million questions ran through her head, Jungkook could see the wheels turning behind her indifference. “Yeah, with this girl I met last night.” Emmy felt her heart sink as she imagined Jungkook having a meet-cute moment with some random woman, instantly being captivated by her.

“She had this shiny little number on, you couldn’t miss her.” He added, switching the position of his arms. Emmy scratched her brain but only remembered bits and pieces of the night before. She recalled seeing him last night, but maybe the alcohol got to her more than she thought. “Dark hair, blue eyes, drop-dead gorgeous…”

Emmy dropped her arms to her side, fixing her stare in his direction to see him watching her expectantly. As they looked at each other, it finally clicked and Emmy had to bite her lip to keep the smile from breaking out across her face. She squared up to him, placing her hands on her hips and tilting her head to the side as her eyes narrowed in on him. “What makes you think I’d go on a date with you?”

Jungkook chuckled, walking off the cushion mats and slowly heading his way toward the exit, making sure she followed behind him. “You said yes last night.” He countered over his shoulder, smirking to himself when he noticed she stomped behind him.

“I don’t remember that, I must have been drunk.” She argued. She remembered certain events from last night but him asking her on a date was not one of those things. Even if that were true, why wouldn’t he mention it sooner?

Jungkook pushed open the fitness center door, holding it for Emmy as she stepped through before coming to stand beside her. “You weren’t that drunk. You tried to kiss me.” His arm slipped gently around her waist, guiding her towards a bar that was on the way back to their section of the ship. “Do you do that often with people you don’t know?”

Emmy glared at him, “I thought it was a dream.” At least for a moment, she believed it since he had yet to mention their interactions during the sting ray excursion. She started to believe that she just imagined it, but he was confirming that she did, in fact, try kissing him.

Jungkook pulled her along, finding a vacant spot at a nearby bar, and kept his arm wrapped around her as he leaned his back against the tabletop. He pulled her against his chest, a soft smile gracing his lips as they brushed over her own. “Yeah? You dreaming about me, baby girl?”

“I meant nightmare.” Emmy pushed herself away from him, causing him to laugh before turning to order them each a cup of water.

Jungkook turned back to her, the smile then transformed into a smirk. “You can deny it all you want, but just make sure you’re ready by 7.” He held her gaze, showing her he meant business if she continued to argue with him, and before she could protest further the bartender handed him two cups of ice water. “Here.”

He simply handed one of the cups off to her, quickly taking a sip from his own before he realized she was looking at the rim with extreme skepticism. He could feel her body was tense compared to moments ago even as he offered it close to her lips. His brows furrowed together, “What? You think I messed with it?”

He took another drink from his cup, keeping an eye on the woman who seemed just as thirsty as he was. “Well, you’ve done it before.” Hearing the words from her lips caused him to inhale sharply, taking in a portion of water that tried to squeeze down the wrong pipe. Jungkook choked as Emmy slipped out of his arms, “The girls told me what you did…” She swirled the ice in her cup, listening to the sound of it sloshing within the water. “..but don’t worry, I’ll find a way to get you back.” She downed the drink, gulping the liquid from the cup in mere seconds.

Jungkook managed to settle the water that invaded his lungs before he realized Emmy was moving further away from him. Once she was done with her drink, leaving nothing but solid ice in its wake, she stacked the cup into his own and flipped her hair over her shoulder. “I’ll see you tonight.” She wiggled her fingers in a cute little wave before spinning on her heel to leave Jungkook at the bar by himself.

Emmy smiled triumphantly as she let the refreshing cold water soothe the burn of her muscles and felt Jungkook’s eyes scorning across her frame. She made sure to walk with determination, accentuating her hips with every step as she began setting the pieces for Jungkook’s torture. She was finally getting the payback for his actions, and the revenge would be oh-so-sweet.

—

Jungkook gnawed on his bottom lip, clicking his piercing against his teeth softly as he paced outside of the cabin Emmy was sharing with her partners. He contemplated his move, suddenly unsure how to approach the door with the object of his affection just beyond the threshold. He pulled at the collar of his button-up, quickly plucking some of the buttons loose to give him more circulation over his clammy skin.

He couldn’t remember the last time he was so nervous when it came to pursuing a woman, but he had to remind himself that it was different. Most of the women he engaged with were flings or targets for a hustle. Emmy was becoming a recurring figure in his life and he was kind of enjoying the consistency of running into her through their lucrative careers.

He teetered between knocking on the door or waiting to see if she poked her head out first. Would she be ready or would she be fashionably late? What were her expectations? And what sort of revenge did she have in mind? His brain rattled ecstatically now that he was standing just outside her room.

“Come on, get it together.” He whispered to himself, rubbing his palms down his torso to smooth out the fabric of his button-up. He couldn’t remember the last time he was genuinely excited for a date, but he only hoped it didn’t show during the rest of the evening. He paced away from the door again, taking a deep breath as he mentally prepared to dive in and knock.

Mid inhale, he heard the resonance of an opening cabin door, causing him to cough when he sharply filled his lungs. He held his breath while turning in the direction of the sound and was stunned to find Emmy stepping beyond the threshold of the room. He slowly exhaled, feeling the blood rush from his head to his groin as he took in every detail of her appearance.

She propped herself against the frame, leaning into it with her shoulder as her hip cocked out toward the opposite side. Her floor-length dress draped over her figure, perfectly proportioned to every curve with the dark color enhancing the lighter tones of her complexion. The steep neckline of the halter gave Jungkook an enthralling preview of what was hidden beneath as well as the split running up the middle of the dress, allowing either of her toned legs to peek through.

Emmy couldn’t help but smirk as she watched Jungkook mentally short-circuit when he saw her completely dolled up for their date. She also had no issue taking the opportunity to admire the pinstripe pattern of his attire, finding the simple but classic flare quite charming on him. “Are you ready to go?” She finally asked, breaking up the tension as they both seemed to get lost in the moment.

Jungkook seemed to realize he was nearly drooling before approaching her, the cool and flirtatious facade falling over his features as he got closer. “Maybe we should just stay here,” He offered, bringing his arms up against the door frame she leaned on to cage her in.

Emmy had to fight tooth and nail to keep the coy smile on her face as her devious mind danced in victory. She had him practically eating out of her hand and she almost did nothing to earn his blind compulsion. She glanced up at him through her eyelashes, his stature towering over her even in the platform pumps she was wearing. “And why would we do that?”

His eyes swept up and down her body again as a noise rumbled from his throat. “‘Cause the things I want to do to you aren’t appropriate in public.”

“Oh,” Emmy noticed he was tense, but patiently waiting for her response. He was ready to pounce once she catered to his request. However, she had other things in store for their evening. “What about dinner?”

Jungkook leaned in close, brushing his nose over her own. “I’ll get us room service.” Every fiber of his being yearned to toss her over his shoulder and devour her inch by inch, but he continued to play the part because while she drove him crazy in the best way, he wanted her to be just as needy.

Emmy hummed to herself, lightly reaching up to play with the buttons on his shirt. “Tempting,” Her voice was soft as she leaned up to brush their lips together as if she were sealing her fate, but making sure to keep the smallest distance in case he tried to take things into his own hands. “But I was promised a proper date.”

Jungkook was slapped by the cold air once Emmy pulled away from him, moving under his arms to escape the prison he created against the door. She turned back on her heel, facing him again as the prideful smirk finally broke out across her lips. “So, you can go with me or stay here, either way, I’m getting a filet mignon.” She flipped her hair over her shoulder, stepping back as Jungkook reached out to pull her back toward him.

Jungkook glared as he realized she was eating up his frustration. It was always a game between them to see who could cause the other sexual distress first, but Jungkook had a feeling she was enjoying this far too much. “Is this your revenge? Making me sit through dinner without touching you?”

Emmy only giggled, turning away to start her strut down the hall. She took one glance back. “I’ve barely even started.” She heard his groan in response to her statement until the quick steps of his feet echoed as he followed after her. He stood close behind her, making sure to avoid stepping on her dress as he grumbled to himself.

The restaurant had exquisite architecture and lavish dining tables filled to the brim with cruise guests, the atmosphere was enchanting for a lovely dinner, but Jungkook didn't give a damn as he impatiently sat across from the temptress dressed to kill. By the time, their food was ordered Jungkook was blazing with irritation with his date for the evening, or rather the bane of his existence, since she explicitly explained to the waiter that they were only friends. From the moment they sat down, Emmy had shamelessly flirted with the handsome server despite his flamboyant mannerisms. Jungkook noticed her pupils peeking from the corner of her eye as she watched his expression harden with every subtle touch and obnoxious giggle while holding a conversation with another man.

The waiter could clearly sense something was off at their table and made sure to keep his visits with the couple short to avoid the mindless flirting and the intense glaring. Once he was out of earshot, Jungkook leaned across the table with his target sitting back comfortably in her chair. “You know, he’s probably gay, right?”

Emmy flicked her eyes up at him after pretending to watch their server walk away. The overly flirtatious facade faded as she turned her attention fully to Jungkook. “So? It still made you angry.” Her lips were painted in a pretty smile, the curves curling over her cheeks as she happily watched Jungkook’s temper boil.

“I’m not angry,” He insisted. He fixed himself to sit nonchalantly in his chair, the boiling sensation in his veins cooling over slowly. “You should just be glad he didn’t flirt back.”

Emmy hummed as she leaned into the table, her elbows resting over the surface so that she could create a perch for her chin with her fingers intertwined. “And why is that?”

Jungkook took a moment to digest the sparkle dancing in her eyes as the candlelight reflected in the blue pools. He leaned back in, making sure to keep his voice down so others wouldn’t hear him. “Because when I fuck you later, I would’ve made him watch.”

Emmy was caught off guard as he said this and was left momentarily speechless. She almost forgot how possessive he was and how much she absolutely loved it. She kept a smirk on her face as hot liquid poured into her abdomen and her legs tightened to the sensation imprinted by his touch. “ If you fuck me later.” She calmly sat back in her chair in an effort to regain control of the plan she intended for the evening.

Jungkook cracked the joints in his jaw as he sat back, his eyes practically daring her to deny him. He had half the mind of dragging her back to his room kicking and screaming but knew that their environment wouldn’t let him get too far without it looking suspicious.

The voice of reason returned once their waiter brought out a bottle of pinot noir and two glasses. Emmy eagerly thanked him while Jungkook quickly took the stem of his glass so that it could be filled as soon as possible. Once the server filled both glasses, Jungkook began gulping the wine causing the other two around the table to look at him with mild judgment. “Your food will be out shortly.” The server quickly dashed away, eager to spill some tea with his coworkers.

Emmy grabbed her glass, slowly lifting it to eye level to examine the rim and the substance swishing within it. Once she was comfortable, she tipped the glass back and savored the rich red wine.

Jungkook finished downing most of his drink and caught Emmy taking her first sip. She held the glass up high, slowly pouring it over the seam of her lips until liquid seemed to overflow and crawl toward the corner of her mouth. She pulled the wine away, trying to catch the rogue droplet into the glass. However, a quick swipe of her tongue caused the wine to fall onto her sternum and trail down the ravine of her cleavage. “Oops.” The slight uptick in her vocal inflictions told Jungkook she spilled the wine on purpose so that his attention was focused on the vibrant liquid crawling down her soft, pale complexion.

He clenched his teeth onto his bottom lip, fighting to keep his resolve intact as she dabbed at the spill with a napkin, pulling the fabric of her dress to the side to reveal more of the supple skin concealed beneath. Jungkook chuckled darkly, shaking his head at her blatant behavior. “You’re really asking for it, baby girl.” He reached up to fiddle with his lip piercing, impatiently dragging his thumb across the smooth metal.

Her blue eyes sparkled back at him with innocence, but the smile on her lips was pure sin. “Asking for what exactly?” She gently placed her napkin down after cleaning off the residue from the wine droplet, pressing her breasts together with her hands tucked into her lap.

Before Jungkook could respond, their waiter returned with their orders and placed them on the table. Emmy‘s seduction slipped as she eagerly eyed the succulent filet displayed pristinely on her plate. “Thank you,” She offered to the handsome server she usually bothered with every visit, however, keeping the exchange short to start digging into a well-deserved dish.

Jungkook looked down at his order of confit de canard and caught a wave of the rich aroma of roasted duck. The pair wordlessly grabbed their utensils before digging into the delicious food. Jungkook nearly choked on a bite of duck when Emmy moaned as the steak melted on her tongue.

After swallowing her bite, Emmy noticed Jungkook was watching her intently until he seemed to realize she caught him staring and quickly averted his gaze down toward his meal. Emmy bit the inside of her cheek to keep her smile at bay as she cut another piece from the filet mignon and lifted it to her lips. She dragged out the process, lightly blowing on the hot food and rounding out the shape of her lips to add to the visual appeal.

Jungkook stole glances at the woman sitting across from him, taking her sweet time to eat. He was hyperfocused on the mannerisms of her mouth, his mind drifting to the filthy gutters of his brain pathways. The cut of meat suddenly disappeared as she slowly dragged the prongs of her fork from between her lips, her tongue flicking out to gather any remnants left behind. She let out another moan, this time more dramatic as she tossed her head slightly back.

Jungkook pressed his tongue against the inside of his cheek, his eyes narrowing in her direction while blood rushed south. Without making eye contact, she went in for another piece as if she was disregarding his company. He placed his utensils down momentarily, running a hand across his face to smooth the hardened features that were etched by his irritation. “I hope you enjoy dinner ‘cause I’m gonna make sure you don’t leave my room for the rest of the trip.” He said confidently, lifting his fork back up to resume devouring the duck.

Emmy’s face lit up in interest, that coy smile returning as she took a break from the steak to grab a sip of her wine. “The rest of the trip? Do you have the stamina for that?” She held the glass close to her mouth, tracing her vibrant lips with the rim as she awaited his response.

“You have no idea what I want to do to you…” Jungkook’s words hung in the air between them, adding density to the tension that was building all evening.

Emmy distracted him with another display of her drinking wine while slipping one of her heels off and reaching under the table to poke against his pant leg. When Jungkook suddenly dropped his fork, causing a loud clatter to bring attention to themselves, Emmy knew she had taken him completely by surprise. She placed her glass back down while Jungkook tried to look inconspicuous, “What do you wanna do to me?”

Jungkook could feel her foot traveling up his leg, grazing over the fabric softly while his resolve started to crumble. “Wouldn’t you like to know...” He managed to say, his cockiness wavering as she reached his knee. He suddenly felt hot all over as he realized his member was swelling from the adrenaline building up in his veins.

“I would, yes.” She teased biting her lip as she circled the ball of her foot around his kneecap before applying pressure toward his inner thigh.

Jungkook’s mind was short-circuiting as she moved up further into his lap, wondering how to keep his composure. The friction relieved some of the tension he had bundled up since he picked her up from the room, but it dug his sanity further into the pits of debauchery as he wished to whisk her away and get lost in her body.

He cursed as he let her manipulate the sensations coursing through his being, his limbs fighting for control to push her away but unable to find the will. He wanted her so fucking bad. “Just you wait…” His voice rumbled from his diaphragm, a curse shortly leaving his lips as all rational thought left his brain.

Emmy proudly smiled at him, her eyes soft compared to the toothy grin spread over her face. She boldly reached further, her eyes lighting up when she felt something firm pressed along the arc of her foot. Jungkook groaned, leaning forward in his seat to hide the reaction from others surrounding their table. He breathed heavily through his nose, glaring up at Emmy while she took another bite of her steak. “I can be patient, can you?”

—

During the walk back up to their cabins, Emmy could feel the heat of Jungkook’s glare piercing through her temple as he held her around the waist, making sure to keep her from going too far. Shortly after she teased him past his limits at the restaurant, Jungkook was eager to leave and have her begging for forgiveness. The air drifting over them was deathly quiet as a storm brewed deep within Jungkook’s mind, his blood rushing through his veins as he restrained his composure. Emmy could feel the cool prickle of her circumstance being amplified with the blazing heat draped securely at the arch of her back.

When they soon approached their section of the ship, Emmy moved slowly to retrieve her bracelet keycard and slip away from Jungkook, but he was already two steps ahead. He abruptly yanked her away from her door, quickly unlocking the suite he shared with Jimin before tossing her in first. “You think you’re cute, don’t you?” Emmy stumbled, whipping her head back to glare at the manhandling Jungkook was reduced to, but she was cut off by his looming presence towering over her as he stepped further into the suite. “Well, if you wanna be a brat, I’ll treat you like one.”

Jungkook grabs ahold of her wrist, pulling her against his chest before using his other hand to cradle the back of her head and guide her lips to his. A soft gasp escaped between the seam of her lips as his groan rumbled across the plush flesh. Emmy allowed herself to sink into his kiss, feeling weak to the sensations imprinted on her body as he touched her. She swiped her tongue over the metal of his piercing and nearly lost her mind as she nipped at his bottom lip.

The passion picked up as they sought to indulge further into one another, becoming reacquainted with their bodies. Emmy dropped to her knees, pulling at Jungkook’s belt while the man standing over her collected his sanity. The clink of his belt buckle and sudden jerk against his hips woke him up from his daze, looking down to see the blue-eyed beauty gleaming up at him. “Stop,” He said lightly, reaching down to cup her jaw and lift her eyes to his own. He chuckled when he noticed the small pout on her lips. “I’ll enjoy that pretty little mouth later, but right now, I need you…all of you.”

Jungkook helped her back to her feet, entrapping her lips back into a kiss he wished would never end. While part of him was regretful in stopping her from giving him a blow job, the other part was eager to get her on her back and between her legs once again. He slowly moved them into the suite, stumbling to navigate the space and ultimately collapsing onto the sofa placed in the living room area between the two bedrooms.

Emmy gasped as a memory flashed in her head, reliving the kiss she shared with Seoho as he trapped her beneath him. Jungkook seemed completely unaware that the gasp was sparked by fear and continued mapping out the plains of her skin, dragging his hand up her thigh to make sure she was getting nice and ready for him. Emmy broke away from his lips, focusing on his face to keep Seoho’s haunting presence from ruining this moment. She relaxed as his hands moved in different patterns, scorching over her like an untamed wildfire. One of his hands disappeared into the split of her dress, moving up between her legs, and with the delicate touch of his embers, she felt herself become engulfed in his flames.

He grazed over the soft skin of her hips and nearly went feral when he realized Emmy was showing out the whole night without any underwear. He inhaled deeply, dragging his hand over the juncture between her legs and stimulating the sensitive bundle of nerves. “You tease me all fucking night, and you’re not even wearing anything underneath?” He tutted, shaking his head as his eyes met her own. “You’re playing a dangerous game, baby girl.”

Emmy bit her lip as his thumb rubbed gentle circles over her clit, feeling herself unravel with his warmth enrapturing her. Jungkook moved back up her body, keeping one of his hands between her legs as he pushed the tips of his fingers into her pussy. He grinned when she shuddered beneath him, feeling her body sink further into the sofa while he traced along her velvety walls. She reached up toward his face, dragging him down to her lips to muffle the sounds escaping from her throat. “Please,” She begged for a distraction, still fighting with the memory of Seoho as her body adjusted to her surroundings.

There were clear differences between her time spent with Jungkook and Seoho, but she suddenly found it difficult as she tried to be vulnerable with the man who saved her life. She drank him in like the sweet pinot noir she indulged in during dinner, swiping her tongue up against his lips to collect every bit of flavor before biting back into him. She desperately smothered him against her, trying to erase the haunting visions that refused to let her move on.

Jungkook was eating up the attention, pushing his fingers into her further as she clawed at him. Her whimper vibrated over his lips, his heart soaring from the delicious sounds he created with the pace he set between her legs. His tongue pillaged forward, pushing beyond her plump lips to flick against her own. When she happily deepened the kiss, Jungkook was encouraged to move them further along the cushions and begin ravaging her how he truly intended.

With the touch of his hand against her neck, Emmy went completely frigid as her affection became lifeless. She opened her eyes and all she could see was the sick smile of Seoho after he plunged a syringe into her neck. “Stop.” Her words were lost on deaf ears as Jungkook continued to get lost in her taste. She pushed him away as tears pricked in the corner of her eyes, “Stop.” She was able to break away from his lips, but visions of the chateau diluted her reality. She smacked against his chest when he seemed to sink further into her, “Stop!”

Her last request was fulfilled as Jungkook heard the urgency in her voice, waking himself up from his dreamy haze to find Emmy a wreck beneath him. “Shit,” He quickly pulled back, kneeling between her legs to analyze her demeanor. What happened? Was she okay? What did he do wrong? “Are you okay?”

Emmy could feel her body rattle as she sat up, taking deep breaths as the images of the resort melted back into the atmosphere of the ship’s cabin. “Yeah,” She smiled weakly, trying to assure him that he wasn’t to blame. Jungkook wasn’t there, he wouldn’t have known how Seoho treated her just before trying to kill her. “It’s nothing.” Nothing, she wanted to talk about.

Jungkook relaxed slightly when he noticed her body no longer shivered with nerves and her breathing came out in smoother flows in through her nose and out through her mouth. He slowly reached his hand out, waiting to see her reaction when he tried to wipe away a tear that streamed down her face. His heart flipped in his chest when a shaky hand came to cup his palm to her cheek, allowing her to lean into his touch. His thumb gently traced the swell of her cheek as he smiled softly, “We can stop if you want.” Despite the scream of protest in his pants, he had no problem waiting for her to be fully comfortable so there was no question that she enjoyed herself.

“No, I don’t want to stop, but maybe we can go slow.” It felt odd for Emmy to admit that for the first time, she was hesitant to jump into bed with someone, but her walls were heavily guarded after her near-death experience. If she wanted to be vulnerable with anyone, it was Jungkook, but she still had her reservations after learning he hadn’t always been trustworthy. She wondered if Jungkook would show his true colors and reject her needs or surprise her with patience.

“I can do slow…but I can’t promise I won’t go crazy.” Jungkook laughed slightly at his own joke. He looked at their surroundings realizing they were still in the middle of the living room. He slipped his hand from her cheek, cradling her palm within his own so that he could intertwine their fingers. “Here, come on, let’s go to my room.” He jerked his head towards one of the doors before getting up from the sofa to lead Emmy into his quarters.

She suddenly felt timid as she stepped beyond the doorway, taking in the subtle ways he’d claimed the area as his own. She cleared her throat to shake off the nerves, trying to relax back into the game of seduction. “Hm, taking me into your bedroom doesn’t seem very slow to me…” She mused, biting the inside of her cheeks in hopes her blush didn’t show.

Jungkook arched his brow, looking back at her as he reached for her other hand. “Don’t worry, I’ll let you set the pace,” He pulled her further into the room until he approached the bed and sat down. “I just wanna make sure Chimmy doesn’t get a show.”

Emmy had completely overlooked his comment about his partner, still mulling over his words right before. “I’m setting the pace?” She was surprised, to say the least as any interaction with Jungkook prior involved him pushing her boundaries and making her cave into his desires. This was the first time in a long time that anyone gave her permission to initiate how she wanted.

“Yeah, you can do anything you want with me.” The charming way his head tilted to the side as he looked up at her nearly had her jump his bones, but she restrained herself with the intent of making it a night to remember for the both of them.

“Alright, but keep your hands to yourself.” She waved her finger back and forth in front of his face, smirking as she dropped to her knees before slipping between his legs. Jungkook naturally leaned back, watching her play with the button of his trousers and making her way down to his zipper. She made sure to let him feel every notch disconnect as she pulled the slider down slowly, dragging out the inevitable.

Once she reached the bottom, she was able to catch a peek of his grey boxer briefs underneath. She ran her finger over the fabric, smirking to herself when she traced the outline of his member that twitched from the attention and grabbed the waistband of his pants and boxers to slide them down his thighs. His penis sprung up once revealed, standing proud in the cool air of the ship’s cabin and Emmy bit her lip when she instinctually remembered the sensation of getting fucked in the airplane lavatory.

Jungkook had a smug smirk across his lips when he noticed her staring at the size of his dick. “Big, right? I hope it’s not too much for you.” He teased.

Emmy narrowed her eyes in his direction, wishing to swipe the cocky look off his face. She giggled to herself, fixing her features with a coy smile before wrapping one hand at the base of his member. “Oh, I’m sure it’s nothing I can’t handle.” She applied just enough pressure around his length before bringing her lips to the head and engulfing it into her mouth until she was touching her hand that was still securely around him.

“Fuck,” Jungkook tossed his head back, unprepared for her to swallow him whole, and nearly crashed against the bed when he felt her suck him further into her throat. She took her time, swirling her tongue along the shaft and tracing the bulging veins with the tip while her hand pulsed around his girth. He gripped the bed sheets beneath him, fighting to keep his hands to himself just as she requested, but he was desperate to feel her move along his length.

He sighed with relief when she finally pulled off his cock some, sucking precum out from his tip before dropping back down and shoving him in her throat. Her head bobbed faster and faster, her tongue dragging along his length as she gulped him up. Then she removed the hand at his base and Jungkook could feel the tension rise as she pushed herself further until her nose brushed against his pelvic bone.

She adjusted herself into his lap, working her mouth over his dick as she tasted more of his cum slowly oozing out from the head with the build of his orgasm. She dared to go further, nearly smothering herself on his dick and nearly gagging when she flicked her tongue out past her lips. Jungkook was on edge as she choked on his dick, his resolve to hold back crumbling the closer he got to the peak of ecstasy. She cupped his balls, massaging them within her hand to get him to finish in her mouth, but Jungkook had other plans.

Emmy was abruptly pulled off, coughing slightly as she collected oxygen through her parted lips. “I fucking need you now,” was all she heard before her back hit the mattress, and her dress was pushed up over her head. She instinctually covered her naked body, but Jungkook’s large hands wrapped around her wrists and pinned her to the bed. Before she could realize what was happening, Jungkook slipped in between her legs and pushed the head of his wet cock into her pussy.

Emmy couldn’t see his face as he buried his head into her neck, working his hips quickly to reach deeper inside her. She began to panic as she tried to pull her wrists from his hands. While she screamed to herself she was safe, the restrained position and the loss of control had her slowly spiraling.

Jungkook felt her body become tense and instantly registered his mistake, pulling away just enough to watch her expression. “Shit, I’m sorry. Are you okay?” He released her wrists, cradling her cheek in his palm as he noticed her frantic eyes settle on his.

“Yeah, yeah, I’m fine.” She reassured, clutching her hands at his abdomen and adjusting her settings to accommodate the semi-hard length poking at her thigh. Her eyes were glued to his, watching his expression change after a moment of silence, realizing he might have ruined the evening with his excitement. Emmy pulled him in, gasping as he flawlessly slipped back inside her warm walls. “You can keep going.”

Jungkook shivered as her voice dripped with need, her body inviting him back in so easily as he pressed his hips into her. He held himself above her torso to keep a safe distance in case she had another moment of weakness, but he couldn’t argue that the view was glorious. Her blue eyes were hooded with lust, looking up at him through a thick fog of sexual desire as her flushed skin radiated in the soft light of the bedroom. Her hair splayed out over the bed, accentuating the vibrant eye color and porcelain skin exposed for his admiration.

He flicked down to watch his cock sink into her inviting core before traveling back up her torso to see her breasts rise and fall with the heavy panting escaping from her lips. “Fuck, you have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for this.” He mentioned, collapsing onto his elbows to be closer to her, applying pressure only against her hips as he cradled her head with his palms. He fucked deeper into her, snapping his hips harder while keeping her focused on him. His eyes pierced into her dark pupils as she slowly started falling apart with every thrust. “After the plane and seeing you with all those men, I needed you.” He groaned bringing his forehead against her own.

“Fuck, JK.” Emmy was overwhelmed as his words swept over her face in gusts of his warm invading breath as his dick pummeled her insides, creating the familiar divots that satisfied her even after he was gone.

Hearing her say his alias, made him wild as he picked up the pace and fixed her leg against his waist so that he could get as far as possible, hitting her cervix again and again. Jungkook was in complete bliss as she sang for him, feeding his long-awaited ego that wished to claim her. It was bad enough that she slept with his partner and countless other targets in their line of work, but he was going to make sure that she always found her way back to him. “You’re mine, baby girl.” He growled, nipping his teeth against her earlobe as he felt his muscles strain and tighten with the building release.

Emmy cried out as she hit her peak, Jungkook pulsing through her walls as she shook beneath him. She heard him groan in her ear before a pool of warmth filled her, cum dripping from her entrance as he continuously came in her pussy and tried fucking it deeper. Jungkook shortly slowed his movements down as his member softened, crashing down over the top of Emmy as she happily hummed in the euphoria that danced through her veins.

She felt her head being turned and was surprised when Jungkook trapped her lips in a sloppy kiss, sweat dewed over his cheeks as he smothered her in his afterglow. Noise rumbled from his chest as he savored her lips, swiping across the seam to gather a taste before pulling back to smile lazily at her. “I fucking missed that.”

She smiled back at him, her stomach filling with odd flutters as he grinned at her. She shook off the feeling as she regained some of her confidence from earlier, curling her finger under his chin and tracing his jawline. “Well, it’s a good thing we already had dinner.” She mentioned, causing Jungkook to look at her in question. “Weren’t you the one who said you were gonna keep me busy for the rest of the week? How can you do that on an empty stomach?” She cracked a dazzling smile as Jungkook’s eyes grew in size, his length twitching back to life between her legs.

Jungkook lifted himself off of her, narrowing his eyes playfully at her. He quickly flipped them, allowing her to rest over top of him, her legs straddling his waist as he savored the weight against his pelvis. “You have no idea, what you got yourself into.” He then pulled her down by curling his hand around the back of her neck before stealing her lips in another breathtaking kiss.

—

The dark abyss surrounding the large sea-bound vessel reflected deep hues of indigo as the golden rays of the setting sun slowly faded into the night sky. Bright bursts of speckled lights illuminated the rapidly darkening sky as the stars reflected upon the smooth waters below, a gentle foam floating beside the vessel as passengers promenaded atop the open-air decks of the upper floors.

Jade found herself lounged on one of the complimentary chairs, her towel stretched about the canvas covering as she sunk into the comfort of the warm breeze swirling around her. The air was just strong enough to brush her skin and keep her cool as the harsh heat of the Caribbean became a comforting gentle wind.

Her legs stretched out infront of her as she made herself comfortable, practically laying down on the lounger as she wiggled her toes contently. She had the perfect view of the large film vision screen adorning the top of the ship, happily watching as images of the movie flashed across the top deck with the distant sound of the audio echoing through the ship's speakers.

Jade’s eyes flickered between the screen across the deck to her phone that was nestled in her hand, scrolling through social media since they purchased a wifi package for the duration of their cruise. She momentarily got distracted by a scene from the movie, recognizing one of the newest Jurassic World movies playing ahead. Her pupils honed in on the figures decorating the screen, quoting one of the scenes beneath her breath as a sudden vibration of her phone caught her attention.

Her eyes flickered back to the LED screen of her iPhone, noticing a text from Ruby who was supposed to join her for the nighttime movie. Emmy made it clear that she was spending formal nights at the restaurants, enjoying fine cuts of expensive steaks alongside their troublesome adversaries, eager to have him pay for her indulgences. Ruby agreed to take a step back from her alcohol indulgences only to message Jade that she ended up at the Skywalk club, 3 drinks deep into another margarita.

“Of course.” Jade huffed beneath her breath, rolling her eyes at the message knowing this was how her evening was going to end up. Ruby was nursing her addictions while Emmy was entertaining her delusions with Jungkook, knowing the pair was vastly more dangerous to each other's ability to separate pleasure from emotional turmoil.

As Jade brought her phone down from her field of view, she let the device fall beside her as she brought her arms up behind her head, taking a deep sigh of exasperation as she focused back on the screen ahead.

“Something wrong?” Jade was mildly stunned by the male voice resonating beside her as she turned her head to peer off to her right. To her surprise, Jimin was making his way around the corner of the ship, walking past the line of loungers as he sought out one of the empty ones beside the brains of the female trio.

Jade let out a chuckled sigh as she avoided spilling all of her frustrations out on their usual enemy. “I was stood up for a margarita,” Jade commented light heartedly, watching Jimin’s features soften as he sat down on the canvas chair beside her.

“Ah, I see. Let me guess, the alcoholic one?” He teased as he swung his legs over the side to lounge back, glancing up at the screen ahead to see the latest Jurassic World movie playing above.

Jade nodded, knowing that she would typically defend her friend and comrade. However, in this instance, alcoholic seemed to be the right title for her. “What about you?” Jade inquired, shifting her weight as she rotated her body as if expecting to see one of his own teammates not too far behind. “Where’s dumb and dumber?”

“You have an alcoholic, I have a sex addict,” Jimin commented unashamedly, knowing very well the girls weren’t oblivious to Taehyung’s constant need for sexual gratification. “V’s probably two blondes deep into his bedsheets by now…” Jimin began as he offered Jade a concerned glance. “Unless he’s charmed your alcoholic back into bed…” Jade let out a huff knowing if anyone was more likely to fall into bed with one of them again, it was Emmy with Jungkook.

“I don’t think they’re the ones we need to worry about.” Jade interrupted, watching Jimin's expression confirm their knowledge of Emmy and Jungkook’s constant distraction from their tasks whenever the other seemed to be around.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right.” Jimin laughed under his breath sarcastically, laying back as he focused on an intense part of the movie projecting on the screen, the music intensifying through the speakers around them as he thought of his partner's evenings. Jungkook was shamelessly chasing after his klepto Barbie while Taehyung was scouting the clubs to see which ladies he could conquer tonight. Meanwhile, Jimin was just enjoying his vacation, not necessarily seeking any troublesome thrills to get a kick of his holiday.

Jimin sighed as the plot continued to develop ahead, deciding to take a jab at a relatively normal conversation with his adversary. “You know, these movies have amazing graphics if only the plot would change from time to time.”

Jade broke her eye contact with the film, twisting her neck to face Jimin as if his words completely baffled her. “You know what…” She was a movie enthusiast and rarely found a film that she wouldn’t sit through or find some redeeming quality. “I think we might actually have something in common.” She continued on, knowing that while she loved the thrill and CGI of the Jurassic World movies, she also agreed with their lack of originality.

Jimin’s features illuminated in surprise, raising a brow as Jade shifted her body toward him. “It’s always the same plot. There’s always an ignorant money-hungry character who ignores every red flag there possibly is about breeding and creating dinosaurs.” Jade groaned, suddenly exasperated as she turned her attention back onto the large tunnel vision screen displayed for the entirety of the top deck.

“Right?” Jimin agreed as another thrill-seeking scene displayed across the deck. “For once I’d love to be surprised and not guess what happens next every damn time.”

Jade couldn’t agree more, suddenly finding herself puzzled by the brains of their male counterparts. “So what’s a film that has surprised you?”

“Once upon a time…in Hollywood, Gone girl, get out…” His eyes searched Jade’s features for a reaction, questioning some of the surprise in her eyes. “Come on, those movies have some of Hollywood's best plot twists.”

Jade’s usual flustered or annoyed composure was nowhere to be found as her features melted into a genuine smile. She never imagined she would have such a pleasant conversation with someone who had tried and succeeded to screw her over as much as Jimin has. “You’re right, some of those were unexpected.” She flashed her teeth in a dazzling smile as she glanced back up at the movie.

Jimin offered her one of his famous flirtatious smiles, his guard crumbling for a moment as he admired her soft demeanor. Not only was this a charmingly clumsy and naive woman, but she was also beautiful and intelligent, something Jimin couldn’t help but notice over the past couple of encounters.

Jade faltered as she caught a glimpse of Jimin’s handsome expression, tucking the flesh of her cheek between her teeth as she nervously contemplated what to say or do next. She settled for turning her attention back to the screen, strangely enjoying Jimin’s company beside her as they continued watching the film.

#bts smut #jeon jungkook #park jimin #bts fanfic #jeon jungkook fanfic #park jimin fanfic #kim taehyung #kim taehyung smut #jeon jungkook smut #park jimin smut

6 notes · View notes

matchagator · 4 months ago

Text

Hustlers Cruisin': Day 2 - Fun in the Sun

During their first day at sea, The girls seek out some fun and entertainment while the boys find themselves far to intrigued by the girls not to make their presence known.

*Every day this week, we will post a new day of the cruise so make sure to check for an update daily!😊*

{Main Pairings:} Jeon Jungkook/Original Female Character, Park Jimin/Original Female Character, Kim Taehyung/Original Female Character(s)

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Hustlers/ Con Artists

{Warning} Mild Sexual Content, References to Stealing, Mature Language, Manipulation, Angst, Sexual Harassment, Drowning, Alcohol, Smut, Emotional damage

It was their first day at sea and the girls took the opportunity to enjoy some of the ship's finest amenities. Given there would be no port to explore, Jade went ahead and made a reservation at the Sanctuary, a secluded section of the pool deck reserved for adults who were willing to pay for a moment of peace away from the crowds.

The front section of the ship was a covered dome with large windows, displaying a spectacular view of the ocean ahead various guests lazed about on some of the ship’s luxurious selection of cushioned loungers. The girls had each reserved their own circular daybed with a shaded cover facing the breathtaking view of the seven seas.

Jade wasted no time laying out one of the soft towels as she quickly crawled into the large cocoon-like structure. Her body was draped in a blue patterned bikini, allowing her skin to tan and soak up the luscious vitamins the sun had to offer. Ruby was doing the same, except she already had one of the personal attendants bringing her a watermelon margarita with refreshing fruit skewers from their exclusive menu. Her high-waisted bikini offered the waiters a delicious view of her body as she playfully flirted with the handsome young men, enjoying her freedom endlessly.

Emmy on the other hand was a little less prepared to enjoy her time, her eyes heavy with the exhaustion of another restless night. While the eldest two passed out after countlessly drinking and fully satisfied stomachs from their delicious 5-star cuisine, Emmy ended up staying awake the majority of the night since her section of the suite seemed awfully quiet; something that would’ve comforted her before almost being murdered by a psychopathic lunatic.

“Your mimosa, madamoselle.” Emmy heard a male voice suddenly echo beside her, causing her to flinch as her eyes shifted to find his looming presence. For a moment, she thought she saw Seoho’s familiar features in the waiter’s complexion, however, her paranoia soon settled to reveal a friendly young man, simply doing his job of serving the sanctuary's guests.

Emmy cleared her throat, composing herself despite her heart hammering inside her chest. “Oh, thank you.” She smiled weakly, accepting the drink as she watched the man disappear back toward the bar. She let out a long sigh, feeling the tension in her body disappear as she realized where she was. She glanced over toward the other daybeds, feeling at ease once noticing Jade sunbathing and Ruby indulging in her selection of snacks.

She shook herself of her irrational fears, taking a sip of the citrusy morning beverage as she laid back against the soft cushions. Like the other girls, she was also sporting a bikini for their early afternoon on the pool deck, however, she had a pair of denim shorts and a white button-down overlay to protect her fair skin from the harsh rays of the Caribbean sun.

Emmy placed her mimosa down on the table beside her, pulling her sunglasses down to protect her blue hues from the radiation as she desperately tried to allow herself to relax. Thankfully, the soothing sounds of the waves and the warmth of the tropical breeze lulled her into a peaceful state, allowing her to fall asleep even if only for a little while.

As time passed and the girls utilized their few hours of paid silence, a group of men lurked not too far away, Jimin and Taehyung acting as if they were guests curious about making a reservation in the adult-only section of the ship. Jungkook started his day with a gym session, returning to their suite to change before meeting up with them for an afternoon on the pool deck for the variety of games and drinks occurring.

“What are they doing?” Jimin asked curiously, still completely baffled that of all places to be after their expedition to the North, they’d follow them all the way to the Caribbean.

Taehyung glanced over the menu prices and services as he peered past the entryway to see Ruby lounging about happily. “Nothing, they’re just enjoying a few drinks.”

He turned to face Jimin who seemed puzzled by the revelation. After Jungkook’s reckless stunt back in Montreal and the weight of one of their adversaries almost dying a brutal death, the boys decided a vacation would do the trick. However, the unexpected run-in was reason to believe that the girls were only on the cruise because there was money to be made and this left the boys feeling out of the loop about any opportunities on the ship.

“Hey.” Jungkook’s voice reverberated from behind the two oldest, causing them to glance back at the youngest. Jungkook’s torso was completely bare of clothing, his tattoos displayed proudly as a pair of black swim trunks with white hibiscus decorating the fabric hung off his hips. “What did I miss?”

Jungkook’s eyes completely ignored that of his friends as he eagerly glanced passed them in hopes of seeing Emmy somewhere in the sanctuary. Unfortunately for him, he could only spot Jade and Ruby in their respective daybed, relaxing and enjoying their time. Jade listened to some music in her earbuds, shamelessly lip-syncing along as she tapped her toes to the rhythm.

“There must be someone here they’re following,” Jimin added as his white and black Hawaiian shirt hung open on his torso, blowing in the warm breeze swirling around them. It was then that Jungkook finally peeled his eyes away from the girls, glancing back toward his comrades before noticing their attire. Jimin’s black swim shorts complimented his choice of top, however, Taehyung’s outfit had Jungkook chuckling.

“What the hell are you wearing?” The youngest teased as he and Jimin glanced down to see a pair of uncomfortably short light blue swim trunks decorating Taehyung’s body, the rest of his figure completely exposed except for a chain hanging around his neck.

Jimin coughed back a laugh as he noticed the shimmery fabric, just now realizing how silly he looked. “V…Why are you…?” Before Jimin could finish, Taehyung held his arms out, confidently posing for the other two men.

“This is how you keep your bed warm.” He grinned proudly, showing off the form of his muscles and the bulge slightly visible from his suit. “Women won’t be able to deny all of this.”

Jungkook simply rolled his eyes knowing that on any other occasion, he’d probably join Taehyung in his quest to seduce women. Unfortunately for him, his mind was still reeling at the idea of seeing Emmy again, feeling himself slowly drowning in the reality that she was plaguing his mind. He shook his head, thankful that he hadn’t seen her yet. He knew the moment he would, he’d be ruined for the rest of their vacation. It was better that he stayed clear of them, at least for now.

“I’m gonna get a drink.” Jungkook slapped his hand across Taehyung’s bare back, watching him flinch from the slight sting as Jimin glanced back toward the girls, seeing Ruby and Jade stand to go join who he could only assume was Emmy tucked in one of the daybeds.

“Get me something, I’ll be there soon,” Jimin commented as the two youngest of their trio disappeared back toward the main pools. Jimin tried to eavesdrop on the ladies, quickly realizing it was pointless at his angle. He realized he’d have all day to find them again, especially given they were stuck floating in the middle of the ocean with no way off the boat except for diving off the rails.

As Jimin joined the others, the girls were wrapping up their time in the sanctuary as Jade and Ruby sat atop the cushion of Emmy’s daybed. Jade noticed her peacefully dozed off, glancing up at Ruby as if debating whether she should wake her up or not. The two glanced down at the face of their operations, enjoying how peaceful she looked. It was the first time since Montreal that they had seen her be so relaxed.

Jade gently pressed her hand against Emmy’s arm, shaking her gently as the youngest fluttered her eyes open, the hour nap helping tremendously in boosting her energy. “Hey, sorry.” Emmy stretched as she pressed up on her palms to sit up. “I must have fallen asleep.”

“It’s okay, one more drink and Ruby would’ve probably joined you.” Jade teased, watching Ruby shoot her a threatening glare.

Emmy let a small squeak escape her as she stretched once again, glancing around to see they were still in the private section of the deck. “What should we do next?”

“I wanted to get some drinks by the pool deck.” Ruby beamed, causing Emmy and Jade to glance at each other with a grin.

"Honestly, a drink did sound good right about now," Jade gave into the brawn of their group as she stood up from the daybed. “After, there's a game of bingo downstairs. They use electronic versions of cards now, and I figured it might be an easy hustle.”

Emmy’s eyes widened finally as she pulled her sunglasses up to reveal her blue hues, squinting as she glanced at the two girls she considered as sisters. “I’m in.” She smiled before looking at Ruby. “And if we’re getting drinks, you owe me a blue Hawaiian.”

“Done!” Ruby shot up from her seat, ready to collect her belongings as Emmy let out a chuckle. While she still had moments of unease, the cruise was definitely the right choice to get her mind off of everything that happened.

—

“Ruby, maybe you should slow down.” Jade tried to stop her friend from ordering another drink but was lightly slapped away by a dismissive hand. Jade scoffed, peering at Emmy who was intently watching her drink being made by the bartender. “You too?”

Emmy giggled, refusing to move her gaze away from the brim of her glass. “We’re on vacation, let her have fun.”

“Well, you’re cleaning up the mess when she pukes,” Jade mentioned before falling into peer pressure and making a decision to join in the indulgence.

Emmy happily accepted her drink, flicking her pupils over the crowd surrounding her before taking a sip. She turned away from the bar as Jade made an order, her gaze moving across the main pool deck. The sun was shining brightly over the oiled bodies of the other cruise guests as they laid out on the lounges and occupied the swimming pool.

“Alright, alright, alright! We’re looking for the sexiest women to participate in our beauty contest! Please make your way to the middle of the deck for us to begin.” A gentleman called through the speakers, suddenly clearing out space in the middle of the deck for women to present themselves as contestants.

Emmy quietly watched as women began gathering in, some more eager than others. Ruby squealed while sipping her drink, the sound muffled by the brim of her glass. “Oh my god, we should do that!” She hollered, pulling away from the alcohol that induced this carefree enthusiasm.

“What?!” Jade nearly yelped as she whipped her head around to Ruby. The brawn of their group would never coherently choose to be part of some pointless spectacle.

“Come on, ladies! Our prize winner gets a steak dinner for two at our premium restaurant.” The MC announced, trying to entice more participants.

Ruby started making her way to the middle of the deck. “We have to, it’s almost too easy.” She stumbled as she turned around when she noticed the others had stayed back by the bar. “Come on!”

Emmy kept her eyes down, swirling her drink in her hand. “I’ll pass.” She was hesitant to have the attention on her, wondering what sort of people were amongst them in the crowd. She bit her lip as a small pit of fear burrowed in her gut.

Jade peered at Emmy, glancing at the open area of the deck and back again as she contemplated. Ruby wasted no time, pulling them both along towards the middle. “We’re getting that steak dinner so finish that drink and let's go!” She snapped.

Jade sighed as she tossed the drink back, swallowing most of the liquid in a couple of gulps before quickly placing the glass on a table. She was startled by Ruby’s determination to participate as Emmy relaxed in the comfort of her friends.

Emmy smiled to herself as she stepped into the group of participants, giddiness in her step. “I could do this with my eyes closed.”

The three gems dispersed amongst the group of women standing in the middle of the deck as the MC started announcing the contest. “Alright, let’s meet our contestants…” He slowly moved across the ladies, having them introduce themselves to the surrounding crowd before they took a small strut down their makeshift runway to show off their looks.

Emmy let a veil drop over her body, adjusting her posture as she accentuated the pop of her hip and the bend in one of her knees. She lifted a finger to twirl through a loose strand of hair hanging by the straps of her bikini just before the MC finally reached her. “How about you?”

Emmy beamed, her teeth blinding in the sunlight as she eagerly answered, “Hi! My name is Jennifer and I’m from California!” Her voice had high-pitched inflections, causing her to have Valley Girl dialect.

She automatically giggled at the generic joke the MC spewed about where she was from before giving her the stage to strut her stuff. With a little skip in her step, Emmy swayed her hips with great exaggeration without looking foolish as she paraded proudly in front of the audience. She twirled on the tips of her toes before kicking up her leg girlishly, looking back over her shoulder with a wink. She ate up the applause as she skipped back to her spot in the line of women like a prancing showdog.

She shared a look with Jade, noticing her side-eye of judgment from the eldest as Emmy played the part that would bring her the most attention. Her persona faltered as Ruby mentioned she lived in Las Vegas and nearly stuttered out her real name, but luckily, she managed to keep to their coordinated names. Ruby had a slight wobble as she walked the runway, but was able to move across the deck looking poise and elegant in her high-waisted bikini.

“Don’t get too close or they’ll spot us,” Jimin warned as Taehyung weaved through the people watching the event transpire. Jungkook followed the womanizer blindly, trying to spot Emmy between the gaps.

Taehyung threw caution to the wind, making sure to settle just behind the contestants and comfortably admiring the backsides displayed before him. Jimin stood on his left while Jungkook was on his right. “We’ve got the best seats in the house.” Taehyung grinned, his eyes devouring every speck of flesh exposed by the thin material of the women’s apparel.

“Alright, let’s start with our first part of the competition: The Bikini Contest!” The MC explained they would narrow the competition down to ten women by letting the audience scream for the contestants they liked best.

Jungkook was naturally pulled to a brunette that was shimmying her shorts down her legs, revealing the rest of her yellow bikini as she twisted her torso for the viewing pleasure of the audience. He caught a glimpse of the side of her face and instantly recognized the mastered grin of Emmy. Her mannerisms were inviting and charismatic compared to her competition. His heart skipped a beat when he faintly made out the giggle escaping her lips when the crowd roared for her to stay in the competition.

The excitement quickly plummeted when he realized Taehyung was obnoxiously hollering and clapping along with the audience. Jungkook glared in his direction, holding the beams of his pupils until his partner realized that he was being stared down. “What? She’s our girl.” Taehyung unapologetically wolf-whistled in Emmy’s direction as the MC decided to keep her in the competition.

Jungkook tightened his jaw as he digested Taehyung’s phrase. Our girl. The bitter memory of finding Taehyung and Emmy in the wine cellar together reared its head, causing dread to pour into his stomach. He shook the thought from his mind, trying to focus on their last interaction after he jumped into the icy water to rescue her. He relaxed as the MC continued down the line and noticed Taehyung was just as obnoxious with the other women.

Jimin chuckled with every shout coming from beside him, his eyes scanning the women before them until he noticed Jade standing toward the end of the line. She kept pacing in place, clearly uncomfortable being in the middle and trying to deal with the jitters as she anticipated the response she would receive when it was her turn. He smirked as she nervously fiddled with her fingertips, finding her timid nature endearing.

The MC finally reached her and Jimin was almost annoyed when Taehyung barked like a dog. Jimin nudged Taehyung's side with his elbow, getting him to calm down in his cheering while the MC judged the sounds coming from the crowd. He bit his lip, contemplating if he should make a vote in her favor or just stay inconspicuous like a fly on the wall. Before he could decide, the MC moved on to the next girl announcing that Jade was still in the running. He laughed when he watched her shoulders slump with relief until she realized she was staying in the competition.

After bringing it down to ten different women, the MC announced they would move into the dance competition of the contest. When they started the music, the women began moving their bodies to the beat. Some were going for a more sensual approach while others gyrated, shaking what their mamas gave them.

“Damn!” Taehyung died and went to heaven as ten of the sexiest women on the ship danced in front of him with a glorious view of their shapely asses. He bit down on his knuckle to keep from reaching out towards the contestants, wishing he could smack the plump flesh.

Jungkook followed Emmy’s hips intently as she slowly rolled her body to the music, bending her knees to drop lower to the ground before slithering back up. She raised her hands above her head, accentuating the curve of her waist as she controlled her hip movements from side to side.

“Oh, she knows what she’s doing.” Taehyung leaned into Jungkook, earning a hand to his face when the youngest member pushed his gaze away from Emmy. The glare in Jungkook’s eye was all he needed to get the message as he moved down the line to see Ruby backing her ass up while hanging her head down, whipping her hair back and forth. He was surprised to see her letting loose when she seemed to be the most frigid of their female adversaries.

Beside Taehyung, Jimin noticed Jade seemed to get lost in the music, moving to the beat and building her confidence with every passing second. The music started to ascend its pace, quickening as it anticipated the iconic bass drop. Jimin watched as Jade shimmied her legs, creating a slight vibration through her limbs and rapidly shaking her backside to match the beat. Once the music hit the pivotal moment, the tempo changed and Jade bent her knees, allowing her body to drop towards the ground.

Jimin’s jaw dropped as she curled half up way, bouncing her ass in the air to the bass. “I knew she was a freak,” Taehyung mentioned, bumping his shoulder against Jimin’s. While the eldest wasn’t thrilled with his friend’s statement, he had to remember this was the same woman who allowed Taehyung to handcuff her and flashed him at the spa.

As the song came to a finish, the girls danced to their heart’s content, completely unaware of the knowing eyes watching the spectacle. When the music faded, the MC moved across the line of women to see who the audience favored, working to eliminate for their next activity. Of course, Taehyung refused to hold back whenever the voting was for one of the gems. Jungkook and Jimin nearly had to smother him when Jade turned toward his boisterous cheering. Luckily, she seemed to skim past them and made it to the next round with a roar from the crowd.

“Alright for our next competition, I need some male volunteers…” Blindly, men in the audience raised their hands without any regard for what they would be doing as volunteers so long as it involved the last few contestants. Taehyung was one of the eager crowd members, however, his partners were quick to exclude him from the activities.

Jungkook pulled his hand down, holding it firmly by his side as he hissed in Taehyung’s ear. “They can’t see you, remember? We’re trying to stay low.” The trio had yet to figure out what brought the women on the ship and decided it was best to stay out of their line of sight. As long as the girls were unaware of their presence, there was nothing stopping them from making a steal.

Taehyung pouted as he watched the MC instruct the men to get down on one knee, creating a circle for the girls to go around. The phase in the competition was musical chairs, however, instead of using proper furniture, the contestants needed to perch themselves on a man’s thigh. Taehyung cursed at the missed opportunity, wishing he could take any volunteer’s place. “I’d let them sit on my face.” He groaned to himself, admiring the figures of the contestants while they circled the male stools.

Jimin and Jungkook actively ignored him as they intently watched the event. The music stopped and the girls clambered quickly to the closest available thigh, forcing their bottoms on a man’s lap before another woman could. Ruby nearly missed, but was able to beat another contestant who was then eliminated. Then the round started again, getting rid of one of the males to make it more challenging the second time.

The music stopped again, this time it was Jade who was eliminated after she was bumped by Ruby from sitting on the man’s thigh. Jungkook noticed Emmy shaking her head at her friend’s behavior while Jade went to the opposite end of the crowd to watch the rest of the competition.

After a couple more rounds, it was down to just three contestants and two volunteers. Ruby and Emmy still managed to stay in the competition, silently communicating about taking the final two spots for a guaranteed win of the contest. However, when the music stopped for the last time, Ruby tripped over her own feet and stumbled from her target’s thigh, allowing the other contestant to win alongside Emmy.

“Hell yeah!” Jungkook couldn’t help but let out a holler when it was announced Emmy would be making it to the final round. Pride seeped from every inch of his body as he drank her in. She was radiant in the sunlight, her charisma beaming from the bubbly persona she created for the audience, but what truly captivated Jungkook was the subtle smirk that curled in the corner of her lips when she didn’t think anyone would notice. She was in her element and Jungkook loved to watch her flourish.

His excitement was quickly doused when Taehyung hugged his shoulders, shaking him out of his daydream. “Look at our girl go!” The tick in his jaw returned with Taehyung’s possession. His hands balled into fists to fight the urge to hold his comrade underwater until he agreed that if Emmy was anyone’s girl, she was his.

“Ladies, you will both have 30 seconds to kiss as many people as possible. I will keep count and announce the winner after you both finish the challenge. Are you ready?” Emmy responded with a shout of enthusiasm, her pupils dancing across the audience as she eyed some men she would run to as soon as it was her turn.

The other contestant was allowed to start first, running quickly to a group of men and pressing kisses to their cheeks as she scrambled quickly with the timer set by the MC. Emmy mentally counted along, thinking of her strategy to win that luxurious steak dinner. She glanced in the opposite direction that her opponent went and analyzed the audience. She was happy to see plenty of unclaimed territory for when it was her turn.

“Three…two…one! Stop!” The turn was over as the contestant pulled away from an older man she grabbed for a kiss in her last few seconds. She triumphantly walked back to the middle to sit beside Emmy as the MC praised her efforts before moving on to address Emmy. “30 seconds…are you ready?”

“Super ready!” The forced dialect squeaked through her vocal cords with the level of enthusiasm in her demeanor. Emmy was ready to win with finesse. The countdown abruptly began and Emmy was off, speeding across the pool deck and grabbing the first man she could see. She steadied herself as she aimed for their cheek, avoiding to catch anything from a random number of strangers.

Moving through the audience, she seamlessly made it near her opponent's count. She hesitated when she stumbled upon a man who seemed vaguely familiar but ignored the intuition screaming at her as she heard the time ticking down. She moved on to the next male and was surprised by the difference in his height to the last, almost completely thrown off when he stole a kiss against her lips.

When she pulled away, the familiarity began to set in when she caught a glimpse of the dark seductive eyes of Taehyung. She faltered when she stepped to the side and met the determined stare of Jungkook, nearly missing her footing as she stumbled into him. It seemed that he was ready for her because, without hesitation, his hands cupped her face and pulled her lips to his.

Emmy registered the countdown was going down to one, trying to pry herself from his lips, but Jungkook refused to let her go, dipping her back so that she relied on his strength to keep her from hitting the ground. His teeth nipped at her lips as he let her lose, his jealousy simmering down since he claimed her publicly.

“Times up! We have a winner!” The loud announcement broke Emmy and Jungkook apart, causing her to realize his kiss jeopardized her chance of winning the contest.

In her moment of defeat, the shock of his presence was overruled by her frustration in losing the prized dinner. Jungkook brought them up, a soft smile on his face as he savored holding the woman of his dreams in his arms until she abrasively pushed him away to stress her concerns with her friends. His jaw dropped while the atmosphere screamed for the winning contestant, watching as Emmy walked away from him, her persona crumbling instantly.

He quickly followed after her, reaching out for her hand. “Just wait a second…” He tried to say over the crowd, pulling her back towards him.

Emmy turned around with a glare still fixed on her features. “Wait for what?” Not only was she upset about the loss, but seeing him again reminded her of what she was running from. She didn’t want to remember him saving her after nearly being killed or that someone out there wanted her dead. She certainly didn’t want to remember that Jungkook drugged her to beat them. She had yet to determine if he was a blessing or a curse.

Jungkook was surprised by her frustration. He knew she hated to lose, but even after everything that happened to them, he didn’t expect her to seem so harsh towards him. His lips parted, wishing to tell her that he was happy to see her and that he loved how she smiled when she seemed carefree, but the words were caught in his throat. Her hostility completely dismantled everything he wanted to say because he feared being vulnerable when she clearly built up her fortress.

Emmy watched him gap like a fish before her features softened to the tender way he wrapped his large hand around her wrist. She glanced down as he held her so gently as if she were delicate porcelain, thinking that even though his presence came with terrible memories, his touch made her feel safe.

His fingers slowly began to slip away and she nearly reached back out to keep him there like her lifeline until she heard the deep, taunting laughter of Taehyung. “Bravo! Bravo!” The lecherous grin across his lips ignited Emmy’s glare as she fixated on the womanizer of the group. Taehyung came up behind Jungkook, propping his arm on the youngest male’s broad shoulder, “You put on quite a performance, Jennifer .”

Jungkook finally released her wrist as he rolled Taehyung off his shoulder, annoyance slapped across his face. He narrowed his eyes back at his partner, but Taehyung was too focused on the beauty before him. Jimin slowly revealed himself, already agitated that their secret was blown and the girls were now aware they were all on the same ship, following the same target.

“I hope you enjoyed that kiss 'cause it’s the last one you’ll ever get from me." Emmy crossed her arms over her chest, ignoring the obvious view of her cleavage brought to Taehyung’s attention.

“Oh, we’ve already played this game, sweetheart. I can assure you it won’t be.” Taehyung chuckled.

Jungkook held back his best, but the obvious reference to them sleeping together pushed him past his limit. As he went to argue against Taehyung’s favor, a shrill sound escaped a woman’s lips before he could correct his friend. “What’re you guys doing here?!” Jade stomped her way towards the social circle that developed amongst their groups, pulling Ruby along with her. She narrowed her eyes across every man before her, her eyes sharpened by the time she reached Jimin. “You said there were no more trackers.” She hissed.

Jimin stepped forward, glaring back at her accusation. “We followed the money, not you.”

“What are you talking about? What money?” Jade’s eyebrows furrowed as she titled her side.

Taehyung scoffed “Oh please, don't pretend you’re not targeting some tycoon.”

Ruby sobered up enough to step forward, pressing her finger harshly against his chest, applying pressure repeatedly. “We’re on vacation, asshole, and you’re ruining it.”

A blanket of understanding fell over the group as the guys instantly realized the girls were looking for the same break as them. Reasonably so, since one of their members was targeted by a hitman. The girls could see the recognition across their faces, settling the animosity between the two groups. There was no hustle, no facades. They were both just seeking an escape from their realities and just so happened to stumble upon the same ship.

“So there’s no trackers? You’re not following us?” Jade wondered, hoping to let bygones be bygones for once so both parties could enjoy some downtime.

Jimin instantly shook his head, assuring her that he was sincere when he first told her they would no longer follow them. “We just wanted a vacation too.” It felt strange admitting that the last mission sort of shook them up, but fighting against someone with an axe wasn’t for the faint of heart.

Emmy watched the interaction quietly, guilt pulsing through her veins. Everyone was coping with the incident that was caused by her. Something she did in the past nearly cost her life, but it would have killed them too if Seoho was successful. Her gaze flickered toward Jungkook, flashes of his wet, icy face hovering over her replayed in her head. Her lips pursed together as she imagined the moments before he dragged her from the frozen lake, thinking how he jumped in after her with no way of knowing he would ever reach the surface again.

She bit her lip, returning to the still atmosphere hanging over the two groups. She exhaled between her lips, settling the pit eating away at her. “Well, enjoy your vacation.” She turned to her friends, linking her arm through their own to quickly evade the three men. “Let’s get back to the room.” She desperately needed a long shower to melt away the thoughts haunting her.

As the girls retreated, the boys shared a look. “I guess that means we have a truce?” Jimin offered, determining that the gems were truthful about their intentions on the cruise ship.

“Or an invitation…” Taehyung grinned, mischief dancing behind his eyes.

Both Jimin and Jungkook looked at him with great skepticism as they evaluated the annoyance painted over the women’s features as they addressed their trio. “What makes you think that was an invitation?” Jimin looked at his partner narrowly, scrutinizing his rational thinking.

Taehyung took a step forward to turn himself around fully to face his friends. “She said enjoy our vacation, didn’t she? What could be more fun than sunshine, drinks, and three beautiful babes on our arms?”

Jimin and Jungkook shared a look, silently communicating the plans for the rest of the cruise. Should they allow the girls some distance or should they enjoy the rare opportunity to bond with their adversaries in a hostile free environment? Their serious contemplation was dismantled as they noticed Taehyung eagerly waiting for their response, a large stupid grin on his face. Jimin rolled his eyes, fighting the smirk that wanted to pull at his lips, “Alright, alright, you win.”

Jimin chuckled as Taehyung hollered out in elation, throwing an arm around his shoulder and pulling him into his side. They looked at Jungkook expectantly, cheering when the youngest slipped against Taehyung’s other side. “Let’s have some fun, boys.”

—

“Cheers to the best bitches I know! I love you guys!” Ruby squealed as she raised her third shot for the evening. Jade and Emmy clinked their glass with her own before they all threw their heads back to let the rum slip down their throats. Ruby then let out another shout when she slammed her shot down on the surface of their small marble table.

Emmy giggled as the alcohol swirled in her system while Jade hummed contently to the relaxing edge in her shoulders with every shot. The pair were not nearly as gone as Ruby in her path to an inevitable blackout, but they had a fair share to convince them a night out at the club would be perfectly fine despite their plans for the following morning.

Jade swayed to the vibrations running through the flashing atmosphere, letting her body move to the soothing bass that shook her core. “I wanna dance!” She yelled over the music, leaning closer to the girls in hopes they would join her.

Ruby went to get up but paused when she felt the world around her spin slightly. Instead, she plopped back down in the booth and shook her head. “I’m gonna stay here and order some of the top-shelf shit. Go have fun without me.” She waved her hand at the two girls as she grabbed the drink menu.

Emmy shimmied the cut-up halter covering her torso, gently running over the silver sequins as she turned to Jade. “Let’s go!” She stood up, revealing the matching skirt hanging low on her waist before stepping across the elaborate designer carpet towards the dance floor.

Jade followed after her, pulling down the material of her sleeveless black dress, carefully avoiding the large slit that exposed one of her thighs with a few chains connecting the split fabric. She stumbled a little in her heels but managed to join Emmy on the slick yet dazzling dance floor as the song changed.

Jade reached out for Emmy’s hand, keeping close to each other while they moved to the music. Their senses were buzzed from the alcohol and bass pumping through their veins, their bodies naturally letting loose as they danced together. Jade occasionally spun Emmy with their hands above her head when there was a change in tempo which caused the youngest to giggle when her world continued moving even when they stopped.

As the two women were having the time of their lives, their enemies were entering the lively atmosphere looking ready to kill with their handsome good looks. Jimin led the way through the club, stepping passed other patrons in search of a comfortable place to grab an order of drinks. He fixed the collar of his studded, zip-up jacket hanging open over a white t-shirt as he moved around a pillar funneling from the ceiling to the floor accented by lighting up the columns.

Jungkook was just behind him, keeping his eyes low but vigilant as he hoped to spot his little klepto amongst the crowd. The heat of the atmosphere instantly started crawling up the skin of his neck, causing him to roll up the sleeves of his dark denim button-up that matched the jeans dressing his legs. His eyes still scoped the environment as he followed Jimin to a cozy booth by the bar, imagining he was bound to find one of the gems close by.

Taehyung was barely keeping up with his friends as he drank in all the skin on display underneath the skimpy dresses. He tugged the luxurious silk fabric of his Versace shirt from his torso, fanning himself from the heat sweltering him as he fought himself from losing control.

“Tonight is gonna be fun.” Taehyung grinned, his eyes still stalking the women in the space as he slipped in close to Jungkook’s side. His pupils followed a group of women giggling by, their bodycon dresses hugging tightly against their figures as they swayed their hips with every step in their heels. Taehyung was overwhelmed with options, finding his attention flickering between the variety of beauties sparkling in the club.

Jimin shook his head as Taehyung practically let his tongue hang out of his mouth, drooling over the crowd. He waved a waiter over, easily placing an order for their usuals to get the evening started. Once the waiter was gone, the eldest looked towards the brooding male sitting beside him. “What’s wrong with you?”

Jungkook snapped out of his daze, his mind occupied with the brunette he’d risk his life for. He noticed the analyzing glare of Jimin and adjusted his posture, sinking back into the cushion of their booth. “Nothing, I just need a drink.”

Jungkook became tense as Jimin narrowed his eyes, parting his lips to say something to the younger member, but was interrupted by Taehyung smacking his hand against Jungkook’s shoulder. “No fucking way…” He pointed out at the dance floor towards the section closest to the digital screens that displayed abstract colors that shifted to the music.

The other two men followed the direction of his finger, noticing a woman bouncing around with a sparkling sequin dress, shaking her long brown hair to and fro as she tossed her head around. Jungkook felt his heart flip in his chest when he realized it was Emmy.

“Is that..?” Jimin squinted his eyes, looking just beside the klepto to see Jade rolling her hips, practically twerking down to the ground not too far from her friend.

Taehyung couldn’t hold back his laughter as he intently watched their shapes bend and twist in sexual ways that painted him with fantastic visuals. “Damn…only one missing is…” He quickly scanned their surroundings looking for the fiery goddess he loved to torture. He landed on her wearing a shimmering teal dress that exposed her stomach due to the triangular shape cut from the fabric. She was nursing a tropical drink not too far from their table and seemed completely unaware of their presence. “Bingo.”

Their waiter finally returned with their first round of drinks and Taehyung happily accepted the glass, eager to start his prowl. Once the waiter left the table, he was the first to speak, “Well, I don’t know about you, but I’m gonna keep our little gems company.”

He started sliding out of the booth until Jungkook grabbed his hand. “I call dibs on klepto barbie.”

Taehyung was unphased by the serious look his younger partner sent him as he waited for Taehyung’s response. While Taehyung would’ve loved the opportunity to play with Emmy, he could easily seek the affections of the other two. “Sure, I want to expand my collection anyway.” He winked before swiftly making his way around the bar with Ruby’s table set as his target. He imagined that even if he struck out with her, he could always steal Jade away with some sweet words and seductive touches.

Jimin and Jungkook shared a look, silently judging their friend’s skewed mentality toward their female adversaries. “How much you wanna bet he gets slapped?” Jimin smirked.

Jungkook laughed, “Not much of a bet. I guarantee he’s gonna get slapped.”

Jimin tilted his head, swirling the amber liquid in his glass as he looked back at the dance floor. He studied the two women dancing as if no one else was in the club with no regard that they were being watched or that their mobility clearly displayed alcohol was coursing through their veins.

Jungkook also stared out into the ambiance of the club, fixated on one body in particular as he slowly drank from his glass to hide the fact he was watching so intently. He debated approaching her with Jade dancing close by, anticipating that they would chase him off together. He hoped he would get an opportunity to sneak out toward them and get a moment alone with the thief who clutched his heart in her hands.

“Want to divide and conquer?” Jungkook asked Jimin after placing the drink back down on the table. He wondered if his partner would be willing to keep the brains of the trio distracted while he swooped in to steal Emmy’s attention.

The eldest mulled over Jungkook’s proposal, subconsciously biting his lip as he examined the wild mannerisms of Jade as she let loose. Part of him gravitated towards her, wanting to give in to some of the impulses he had during their past encounters, but hesitated when he saw how much the girls seemed to affect his teammates. “I think I’ll just stay here and get some more drinks.”

Jungkook clicked his tongue, realizing that getting to Emmy wouldn’t be so easy without Jimin’s help. He quickly downed the rest of his drink, harshly swallowing the burning liquid as he smacked his lips together. “Well, you have fun with that. I’ll be out there.”

On the dance floor, the song faded out before a new mix started back up. Jade swayed on her feet, suddenly feeling the light sheen of sweat on her skin while she gathered air back into her lungs. She looked to Emmy to see the young brunette still swishing her hips side to side with the beat. “Hey!” She reached out to grab Emmy’s wrist, causing the youngest to look up at the tech specialist. “I’m gonna grab a drink!” She yelled over the music into Emmy’s ear.

“Okay! I’ll stay here!” Emmy pointed down, indicating that she would be in the same spot while Jade maneuvered her way toward the bar.

Emmy felt Jade let go of her wrist and continued to get lost in the music, completely forgetting her worries as she danced to the vocals of Jason Derulo. She listened to the lyrics letting him control the pace of her hips, building the momentum until the tempo changed and she started a slow grind.

She was perfectly content doing her own thing until a hand slipped around her waist, resting across her exposed stomach. She whipped around, startled by the presence invading her space as Seoho flashed in front of her eyes. The glimmer of silver resting on soft flesh caught her attention, allowing her to settle from her rapid spike of fear while sinking into Jungkook’s arms.

The abrupt switch in emotions, churned the alcohol faster through her system which caused her to dive into the rush of dopamine she received when she was being held by Jungkook rather than the man that tried to kill her. “Oh, it’s just you.” She hummed, wrapping her arms around his neck and bringing them into a gentle sway despite the fast-paced music in the club.

Jungkook grinned, his cheeks crinkling when he felt her melt into him. His hands held her frame, falling into step with her little dance while savoring the relaxed smile stretched over her features. “Just me?” He laughed, “I’m pretty sure I saved your life, and that’s all you can say?”

Emmy tried to glare at him, but she was too thrilled to have him close, happily thinking of the passionate kiss he gave her on the pool deck. “You made me lose.” She remembered, the disappointment resurfacing since she was so close to enjoying a steak dinner.

“Are you really upset about that?” Jungkook wasn’t taking the pout on her delicious lips seriously as she played with the hair on the nape of his neck.

Emmy tilted her head to the side, nearly making herself dizzy as she contemplated his question. While she mostly got over the loss, it was fun ammunition to use against him and deny him of her affection. “I don’t like to lose.” She acknowledged, deepening her pout and fluttering her eyelashes dramatically.

Jungkook was loving the red hue grazing across her cheeks while she played the victim of a victimless crime. He bit his lip, keeping himself from smothering her lips with his own again. He quickly spun her out and pulled her back in, disabling the adorable pout as she giggled from the sudden movement. Her back was against his chest while his arms wrapped around her, ready to spin her back out again. However, he held her against him, brushing her ear with his lips, “Let me take you to dinner.”

He left no room for question before swinging her around, pressing her front against his, and holding her firmly to his frame. His eyes bore into her own and her mind completely shut down from the moment his voice rumbled through her ear canal. She peered up at him from beneath her eyelashes, lips parted as she flickered between his dark gaze and shining piercing. “Okay.”

Her hands slipped over his shoulders, applying pressure as she lifted up on her toes. She tilted her head to the side, moving slowly towards his face while closing her eyes to seal the date with a kiss. However, she was violently ripped from the warmth of his strong arms holding her to his built frame.

“It’s time to go. I can’t find Ruby.” Jade informed Emmy firmly as she pulled the young brunette off the dance floor and away from Jungkook. The pout returned to Emmy’s lips as she glanced back at the man she owed her life to, wishing she could run back into his arms and let her diluted conscience make some impulsive decisions.

Jimin watched from the booth as Jade pulled Emmy out from the dance floor, traveling towards the exit. He quietly slipped out from the table to follow from afar, wishing to still keep tabs on the girls during the rest of their vacation. As he watched the two women closely, he became more curious when they seemed to be heading in the same direction that the guys were residing. He was glad he was able to tail them without being caught until finally the girls managed to get into their room which just so happened to be the neighboring sky suite.

—

Ruby giggled as soft lips caressed her skin, the environment around her completely dark as she was gently pushed further into the seeming abyss. A deep hum rumbled from the man holding her hips, his fingers kneading at her figure as he explored the shape of her curves. His head hung over her shoulder as he lathered the blades with kisses, sweeping his tongue occasionally in anticipation of the sweetness that was yet to come.

The hands guiding her turned her back towards the man who brought her to his room. She stumbled as her footing twisted around, grabbing onto the man’s biceps for stability as she cackled from her clumsiness. His lips found her own, quickly prodding his tongue for entrance, mingling the rich taste of alcohol wafting from their breath. Ruby happily drank his kiss, allowing him to explore as she savored him like a fine wine.

She gasped when her back knocked into a solid surface, imagining herself pressed against a wall while he caged her in with his tall stature. The impact was an instant switch as she indulged in him, savoring his taste with a pool of warmth pouring into her abdomen. She could feel his large hands grazing up her arms, following the cut up to her neck until he reached behind her head to pull the strings that kept the top half of the dress over her torso.

His nimble agility to remove the garment was flawless as the sequin fabric fell away from her breasts, exposing the sensitive skin to the silk of his shirt. Her moan was devoured by his lips, his hand instantly cupping over her mounds and gently squeezing the pliant flesh. When his mouth left her own, she began to protest until her head smacked against the wall behind her; the warmth of his tongue swirling over her nipple shocking her with a spark of pleasure.

“Fuck me.” She breathed, feeling her torso encased by the presence nipping against her breast before he switched the other.

He chuckled as he worked his magic, giving his attention to the neglected bud as Ruby melted into the wall. After a moment, he moved from her delectable skin with a pop and blew softly on the wet nipple. He was happy when she curled off the wall, pushing her hips towards him as she naturally craved more attention. “Don’t worry, I’ll make you feel good.”

Ruby clawed at his shirt, trying to tear it from his body, but he quickly stood up and stepped away. She heard him softly tut at her in disapproval, “Careful, sweetheart. This is Versace.” She wasn’t sure why but her stomach churned briefly, unaware that her natural instincts were screaming at her; telling her to stop before she made a mistake with the infuriating Taehyung. However, the sensation passed as she waited against the wall, her body screaming for his touch to return. She could hardly hear the rustle of fabric as he unbuttoned the shirt until she heard it get tossed into another part of the room, knocking something over in the distance with a heavy thud. “Shit.”

Ruby heard his voice and bravely stepped forward in the darkness, seeking him out. She collided with his frame as she leaped from the wall, her hands gripping onto any source of stability since she could hardly stand in her heels. “Damn,” She ran her hands over the surface, realizing she was feeling his naked abdomen and toned arms.

His muscles flexed beneath her, cradling her body against his own as he slowly moved them across the room. His deep but gentle hum sedated her as she followed his every step, anxious to see where he was taking them. “Watch your eyes.” He whispered softly, one of his hands leaving her body to assumingly turn on a light. Ruby did not heed the warning and was momentarily blinded by the sudden brightness turning on from a lamp beside them. “Fuck, you’re beautiful.”

She blinked, adjusting to the light within the room as she tried taking the view of the half-dressed man holding her in his arms. Her vision blurred, finding it hard to focus from the alcohol running through her system. “You too.” She responded, despite having no way to clearly distinguish his appearance from the fuzzy blob she managed to put together.

“Let’s move to the bed.” He began guiding her again, his arms wrapping tightly around her waist as she seemed to stumble more in the light than she did in the dark.

When Ruby hit her knee against the mattress, she let her body flop onto the plush surface. Her hair fanned out around her head as she sunk into the creamy sheets, cool air hitting her naked breasts when her body fell away from his. She groaned when he lifted one of her legs, bending it away from the other as there was a shift in weight at the bottom of the bed. She tilted her vision down to see the blurry figure crawling towards her, making himself comfortable against her thighs.

The room felt like it was spinning, causing her to rest her head back against the mattress. She closed her eyes as she focused on the sensations dancing across her skin. She could feel his hands trace up the muscles of her leg, his thumb digging into her supple skin when he ran up the course of her thighs. She cursed when he slipped beneath the skirt of her dress, the v-shaped cut giving him easy access to the lacy thong she wore and seamlessly pulled off her.

The bed shifted again, feeling her back dip when the mattress sunk to accommodate the weight of Taehyung as he kneeled between her legs. She could hear the clinking sound of metal and peered down to see him fiddling with his belt buckle before she could make out the sound of the zipper. She was hit with another wave of arousal, laying back as her head swirled with the overwhelming sensations clouding her.

She could hear him talking to her, but he was muffled under the buzz spreading through her as the alcohol hit her again. Every time she tried to open her eyes, the ceiling tilted on its own, making her dizzy. His hands came back to her thighs, pushing the material of her dress up to her waist and exposing her moist folds to the cool air. The refreshing feeling was soon gone as he pressed into her, his girthy cock prodding against her thigh when he laid over her body.

Ruby moaned as he cradled the back of her head, lifting her up towards his lips and brushing his nose to her own. “Open your eyes for me. I wanna see how good I make you feel.” His breath swept over her lips, invading her senses as she indulged in the aroma of bourbon.

She cringed when she opened her eyes, unable to adjust to the close proximity. “Just fuck me.” She demanded, pulling him in and fusing their lips together, sipping on the lingering alcohol soaked on his tongue.

Taehyung had no issue obliging her request, eager to conquer another one of their adversaries and gain the privilege of taming the most difficult of the three women. While he appreciated women in many varieties, the sweetest nectar comes from the chase. Much like his partner, Jungkook, he enjoyed a challenge and was willing to work his way through any fortress or obstacle a woman put in front of him. He loved to watch their walls crack and knew the treasure beyond the trials made it that more valuable.

He balanced himself above her, keeping their lips locked as he grabbed the shaft of his dick. He pumped his member quickly, allowing the limb to harden before aligning with the inviting entrance between her legs. The head of his cock sunk between the velvet lips, instantly becoming drenched in her natural lubrication. His body tingled as he pushed in further, her body tensing beneath him the more he penetrated her.

Ruby tossed her head back as he slipped inside her, breaking away from his kiss. She had no time to adjust as he pulled slowly back out before rushing his hips forward again. He slowly set the pace, staring intently at her breasts with every thrust of his dick into her. He salivated when the pert buds bounced in tandem with his pace, the slight swells jiggling erratically.

Her hands crawled into his hair, tangling her fingers through the dark tresses as she enjoyed the way his member dragged against her walls. “Yes,” She hissed, wrapping her legs around him to pull him in deeper. “Harder.” She needed more and needed it now.

“Yeah? You want it harder?” He lifted away a little, pushing her legs back against her chest before surging his hips into her cavern. “Like that?”

Ruby nodded, enjoying the way he hit against her cervix with the new angle. She could hardly speak as her body jostled against the mattress, his hips pummeling against her own. Her ears began ringing as the sound of skin slapping against skin amplified through the room. The tempo was fast and turned her on as she imagined his cock drilling into her quickly.

Beyond the sound of their hips colliding, she could hear the rumble of his voice but was unable to focus on the words spilling from his lips. She moaned in response, drowning out the noise of his heavy panting and incoherent sentences. However, to her building annoyance, he seemed insistent in communicating and the focus on her pleasure was dwindling as she tried to decipher what nonsense he was saying.

“I want you to scream for me, tell everyone how good I’m making you feel.” Sober Ruby would have rolled her eyes and told him to shut the fuck up. In the bedroom, Ruby wasn’t very vocal besides some moaning, and most definitely, not screaming. Drunk Ruby chose to ignore his request and decided that maybe she should try to take control.

She pushed against his chest, slapping the dewy skin as a silent indication to get off. Taehyung hesitated as he slowly pulled away, slipping out from her pussy and watching their precum drip from the tip of his member. He was confused by her actions until she sat up and pushed him down on the bed, keeping her eyes narrowed to avoid getting dizzy again.

He smirked when she crawled into his lap, taking hold of his cock before plunging him back into her. He groaned as her walls wrapped tightly around him, her weight sitting deliciously on his pelvis. He noticed her eyes were closed again as she started lifting herself up and letting her body drop back down onto his. He allowed her to take control, smoothing his hands over the exposed flesh of her thighs with her dress still bunched up around her hips.

Ruby quickly took control of the situation, working on slamming herself down over his cock to get him as deep as possible. She struggled with the nausea, her world swaying with the alcohol still diluting her sense of reality. However, as long as she kept her eyes closed, she could manage to focus on chasing her orgasm and worry about riding him.

Her hands splayed across his abdomen, keeping her steady as she straddled him, cantering her hips to knock the head of his cock repeatedly against her cervix and grind her clit with his pelvis. She yelped when his large hand slapped against her ass, encouraging her to go faster. She was able to pick up the speed with his help as he cupped her ass and used his strength to amplify her movements.

“That’s right, sweetheart. Keep going, make daddy cum.” Ruby nearly lost balance as he bucked his hips up and he used the word daddy. She tried to speak, but his strong thrusts had her struggling to sit upright and instead had her tumbling moans from her lips as protests vibrated in her throat. Even drunk, she did not have a daddy kink.

Her moans only seemed to fuel the dirty talk spewing from his lips and Ruby was slowly finding the drag of his member against her walls painful as she dried up. She peered down at him and slapped what she believed to be his face, hoping it threw him off long enough to change positions. His movements and nonsense stopped all at once, allowing Ruby to seize her moment.

“Shut up.” She groaned, lifting off his hard dick and crawling over his body until she could feel the features of his face brush against her abused pussy. Without any explanation, she smothered her folds against his lips to avoid any more of his dirty talk.

Taehyung happily accepted his fate, reaching up to help grind her down against his defined features and nipping at the smooth skin between her legs. Her thighs surrounded him like a pillow, clouding his senses and overwhelming him with her essence. He was a man starved as he opened his mouth, welcoming the rich dew created by their pleasure.

Ruby felt the dam break as his tongue pushed between her lips, prodding deep into her pussy while her desperately sensitive clit buzzed against the bridge of his nose. Her thighs burned from holding herself up over him, trying to keep from completely sitting on him in case he needed to breathe but he kept pulling her down and drowning himself.

Ruby could feel the rush of the tidal waves reaching the shore as he suckled her juices. She reached down, fumbling to stimulate herself as she tried to push herself over the edge until Taehyung dragged her back down along his lips and ran his tongue across her clit. He flicked the bud repeatedly with his wet muscle, digging one hand beneath her to fuck two of his fingers into her.

Her world turned again when she tossed her head back, riding the sensations of his tongue and fingers as she cried out. She became limp as he continued letting her crash down on him before flipping them over and cleaning her out completely. She panted and twitched as he overstimulated her, drinking up every ounce she had to offer until there was nothing left.

She was so out of it that she didn’t even realize he was using her to get off, rubbing the juices of her pussy from his fingers onto his erection and pumping his cock until he came. He jerked his arousal onto the bed, his face still happily buried between her legs. When he finally pulled away, she sighed in relief and her body melted into the mattress once again as her world stopped spinning.

Taehyung got up from the bed, smirking to himself as he watched her lay across the bed in sedation. He moved across the room to clean up the mess he made, a skip in his step when he could still taste her on his tongue. He wiped himself clean quickly before getting a warm, damp cloth for Ruby.

When he returned to the bed, he was surprised to hear soft snores drifting from her lips. He admired the view, taking in the relaxed features across her face that were usually hardened with agitation. While he knew this moment might be short-lived, he had every intention of milking it and gingerly cleaned her up with the wet cloth to avoid waking the raging beast buried within the beauty.

#bts smut #jeon jungkook #park jimin #bts fanfic #jeon jungkook fanfic #park jimin fanfic #kim taehyung #kim taehyung smut #jeon jungkook smut #park jimin smut

7 notes · View notes

matchagator · 4 months ago

Text

Hustlers Cruisin': Day 1 - Come Sail Away

Get ready for an entire 8 days of our newest episode, Hustlers: Cruisin'! After a life threatening adventure in the great white north, our trio of Hustlers set off to the Caribbean to seek out some much needed relaxation upon a 7 day cruise.

*Every day this week, we will post a new day of the cruise so make sure to check for an update daily!😊*

{Main Pairings:} Jeon Jungkook/Original Female Character, Park Jimin/Original Female Character, Kim Taehyung/Original Female Character(s)

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Hustlers/ Con Artists

{Warning} Mild Sexual Content, References to Stealing, Mature Language, Manipulation, Angst, Sexual Harassment, Drowning, Alcohol, Smut, Emotional damage

The briny breeze off of Port Everglades had the female trio of Hustlers yearning for a vacation in the warmth of the Caribbean. After their frozen endeavors in the great white north and Emmy’s close call with death, the girls were eager for some much-needed relaxation and a break from their usual hustles.

The bright sunshine of South Florida fueled Ruby’s spirit as she boarded the large vessel, excited for an entire week out at sea on a cruise away from the hustle and bustle of the city. Compared to her tolerance of the brutal cold during their latest travels, this was her type of weather. Ruby had her body draped in a loose-fitting floral bodysuit to allow her skin to soak up as much sun as the narrow passageway opened up to expose the grand atrium of the vessel.

Jade followed close behind, a childlike glee radiating from her being as her pupils observed the large space, eager to set sail on their voyage. Emmy on the other hand stayed back, walking slowly as she processed with the idea of a vacation. Just a week ago, her body was frozen and fragile, coming to a near-death experience at the expense of a stranger who had it out for her. The reality was, she still had no idea who wanted her dead and for what reason. It was a haunting thought that still had her slightly on edge despite the promise of a soothing vacation.

Thankfully, the sound of steel drums echoing through the atrium pulled her away from her thoughts, reminding her that they would soon be setting sail into the vast ocean. Seoho was in jail and they were far away from whatever horrors occurred in Canada.

“Let’s go check out our cabin and put our stuff down.” Jade’s voice hummed as she bounced with each step, directing the girls towards the glass elevators. Thanks to previous scams, they still had some cash in reserve to afford an all-expense paid cruise in the sky suite, giving them plenty of space to enjoy themselves while indulging in their bouji tastes.

The journey upstairs was encompassed by Jade raving on about the endless gourmet cuisine available to her while Ruby excitedly enthused about the clubs and specialty cocktails on board. If they were here to let loose, they were surely prepared to splurge on their unique desires. Emmy on the other hand just seemed relieved to be laying low, eager for a week without having to flaunt her body for attention or the sake of another hustle.

Ruby led the way to one of the cabin doors on the 18th floor, quickly identifying that it was the sky suite as a large smile stretched across her lips. “This is it.” Thanks to updated technology on the boat, their cruise-given bracelets acted as a key to their room as their jewel names displayed across the small LED screen beside it.

They had their own private section of the boat except for a few owner’s suites closer to midship while they were nestled at the front of the vessel. Jade was the closest to the door as she gently pulled down on the handle, opening it to reveal a large luxurious space with a coffee bar and table set up in a living space just beyond a metallic art piece in the center of the room.

As Jade ventured further within, she noticed two rooms opposing each other, the one on the right consisting of two individual beds, perfect for herself and Ruby. Emmy on the other hand, ventured to the left, noticing a large queen bed with a beautiful walk-in bathroom with lots of vanity space and a deep garden tub for personal soaking. “This is perfect!” She beamed, setting her tote down on the bed as she let her body flip onto the plush sheets.

Ruby and Jade didn’t seem the least bit bothered that Emmy had a space for herself, especially after her near-death experience. They figured she deserved the peace and quiet since she was usually the one causing the biggest scene. The youngest plucked herself from the sheets, making her way over to find Ruby and Jade equally enjoying their share of the suite, also accompanied by a large bathroom with a walk-in shower.

“Our luggage should be delivered to the suite before our dinner reservation at 6,” Emmy commented as she sat on the edge of Jade’s chosen bed, a genuine smile gracing her lips for the first time since she left her hometown. “Want to head down to the sail away party?”

“Why?!” She heard Ruby calling out from the balcony that wrapped around the entity of the suite, causing Emmy and Jade to make their way out to join her. Their eyes widened once noticing that their balcony overlooked the main pool deck, the large LED screen perfectly placed across from them as vacation-goers prepared to celebrate the ship's departure. “We could just watch it from up here.”

Jade’s jaw practically hung open as she glanced over the selection of lounge chairs on their balcony, realizing that it was a perfect place to relax away from the crowds below. Emmy leaned her elbows against the rails, noticing a bar tucked on the far side of the pool deck. “Can’t get those from up here though.” Emmy hummed as she glanced over at Ruby whose eyes narrowed in on a large frozen alcoholic drink being served to a guest below.

“Well, what are we waiting for?” Ruby peeled back the straps of her jumpsuit, exposing her bikini underneath as she ripped the fabric from her torso. “Let’s sail away!” Emmy and Jade glanced at each other with a roll of their pupils as the trio changed into their swimsuits, ready to venture down to the pool deck for the castaway celebrations.

Across the hall, a familiar group of men searched for their owner’s suites, equally enthusiastic about taking a vacation in the warmth of the Caribbean. Jungkook and Jimin settled in front of the door leading into the owner's suite closest to the port side, while Taehyung made his way to the suite directly beside them closest to the starboard side of the ship.

Taehyung was the first to tap his band over the sensor of his door, watching the mechanism click open as he explored the room he’d call his own for the next week of luxury. He walked inside, seeing the coffee nook and living space with a decent-sized balcony at the far end, before noticing a separate space for a king-size bed.

Jungkook and Jimin’s suite had a similar layout to Taehyung’s as the more brazen man of the group joined his comrades next door. “How come you didn’t book the sky suite?” His tone was judgemental toward the eldest as he leaned against the doorway of the neighboring suite, and gestured down the hallway leading to the most expensive suite on the ship.

Jimin looked back towards Taehyung as he set his bag down on the coffee table. “It was already booked. These were the only two suites left.”

Taehyung shrugged his shoulders as he left the door closed behind him, walking into his teammate's suite and he made himself comfortable on one of the couches. His eyes found Jungkook who was admiring the view from the balcony as he propped his feet up on the same coffee table beside Jimin’s belongings. “How come you’re rooming with Chimmy here?”

Jimin’s features hardened at the nickname annoyed that it stuck with the two youngest in the first place. Jungkook let out a loud chuckle as he turned to face Taehyung. “Because I don’t want to hear you banging random chicks every night.”

Jimin let out a laugh alongside Jungkook, knowing that he was by far a much more enjoyable roommate than Taehyung given his extracurricular activities. “Let’s just hope the walls are thick enough.” He offered Jungkook a concerned glare as they both shot their judgment in Taehyung’s direction.

He simply grinned with another shrug of his shoulders as a prideful smile tugged against his lips. “What can I say? Gotta give the ladies what they want.”

Jungkook ignored his sexually charged partner as he settled his belongings, thankful for a vacation after the intensity of their trip to Canada. He figured this would be the perfect opportunity to get his mind off of his klepto Barbie, knowing his sentiments for her were definitely getting in the way of his better judgment. Heck, he jumped into a frozen lake to save her without even sparing a second thought. A week of no distractions would surely help get his mind back onto the reality that they were Hustlers; they didn’t have time for feelings.

“I don’t know about you, but I’m heading to check out the ship.” Jimin interrupted as he moved toward the cabin door in hopes of escaping the remainder of his trip for a moment of tranquility. “I’ll meet up with you later tonight.”

Jungkook agreed with Jimin’s plans, wanting to go check out the ship's extensive gym to work off some steam. “Sounds good. I’m heading to the gym anyway.”

Taehyung groaned at his friend’s energy, clicking his tongue as he pushed himself up. “While you do that, I’m going to find some ladies in need of a handsome stranger's attention.” The boys simply rolled their eyes at their different opinions of how to spend their time, separating for the afternoon until they planned to meet back up at one of the ship's lounges. At least they would each get to relax in their own desired ways before setting off into the vast ocean for a week of adventures.

—

As the evening ensued, the male and female trios respectively made the best of the ship's amenities and entertainment. Ruby was eager to step foot into the Skywalker nightclub located on the highest deck of the floating vessel. The large glass windows surrounding the club provided the best picturesque views of the ocean while bright light strobed through the lavish space. Deep reverberations echoed through the club, as a DJ hosted some of the best hits from a booth in the center of the space.

A large dance floor surrounded the DJ as the outer rim of the space had a lounge set up with chairs and tables bordering the floor-length windows. Some guests sought the comfort of alcohol as they enjoyed the scenic views, while others tore across the dance floor for some youthful fun.

Ruby was comfortably nestled on one of the stools near the bar, glancing over the menu of specialty cocktails. Taehyung had also made his way up to the adult-only section of the ship, eager to glance over his selection of women just waiting for his seduction. The male hustler’s hawk-like stare pierced through the crowd as he drank in the sight of women sporting their sexiest vacation attire. A crooked smirk tugged on his lips at the sight of various women, taking strides across the lounge as he looked over the cruisegoers.

It wasn’t until he ventured toward the bar that he noticed a gorgeous silhouette with her legs, one draped over the other. He hummed to himself as he leaned over to order himself a drink, knowing he didn’t need any self-restraint given he was stranded on a boat for a week. He didn’t need to drive home or be responsible by any means.

The bartender made quick work of pouring him a glass of bourbon as he honed in on the gorgeously dark-skinned woman not too far from him. To his surprise, the object of his attention turned her face to reveal her identity, shock invading his features. He almost choked back his surprise at the sight of the familiar features glancing in his direction, quickly turning away to make sure he was left unseen.

He laughed sarcastically to himself, stunned that since he finally went on a vacation without the intention of purposely following the girls, one of them happened to be sitting across from him at the bar. “Well, this is interesting.” He whispered to himself as he brought his cup to his lips to suck back a gulp of the poisonous liquor. He figured if Ruby was on the ship, her two comrades must not be too far away.

Taehyung glanced down at his watch, noticing it was rapidly approaching the time he agreed to meet back up with Jungkook and Jimin. He downed the rest of his bourbon, reaching back to place his glass on the bar top before making his way back out of the nightclub, utilizing the long hallway descending from the tallest point of the ship.

Meanwhile, Emmy and Jade ventured to a more lighthearted activity, enjoying some of the ship's planned entertainment at one of the many trivia games hosted across the vessel. One of the lounges located in the middle of the ship was currently engaging in a friendly game of love song music trivia. While Ruby was off to the clubs, the other girls were eager to test their knowledge for the opportunity to win a prize of their own.

The large, open-spaced lounge surrounded a stage with a drop-down projector screen, camouflaging the jazz instruments that usually occupied the space. Instead of the nightly band entertaining guests as they mingled and grabbed a drink from the bar, the lounge was transformed into a trivia game. Various groups of guests had their own trivia sheets as they wrote down the random selection of love songs as the hostess played 15-second sections of each melody.

Emmy tapped the edge of the minuscule pencil along the table of their cushioned booth, eyeing her siesta cocktail as she awaited the start of the next song. Jade was enjoying a coconut martini as she hummed happily to each tune, excitement beaming in her eyes as she noticed their trivia sheet was rapidly filling up with what she felt were correct answers.

Low synchronized beats began to thump around the lounge as familiar lyrics suddenly came across the speakers . “I’ve got sunshine, on a cloudy day.”

Emmy instantly looked at Jade, smiling triumphantly as she wrote the words “My girl by the temptations” on the form. She twisted the paper for Jade to see, smiling proudly as the eldest cheered at her correct answer.

“That’s it!” Jade grinned as she brought her glass up to her lips, taking a sip of her drink as she relished in their success. “At this rate, we might just win this thing.”

Emmy chuckled softly as she also took a sip of her cocktail, swirling it slightly as she savored the taste. This was the first moment since her near-death experience in Canada that her body seemed to finally release its built-up tension. She sunk into the comfort of the booth, glancing around at their competition which was a mixture of adults just wanting to participate in the lighthearted game while they indulged in a drink, and some who were oddly competitive on the matter.

The last song finally echoed over the sound system as Jade was taking another sip, a loud squeak escaping her as she motioned for Emmy to give her the pencil. The youngest laughed at Jade’s youthful tipsy glow as she willingly passed over the writing utensil, watching Jade place her drink down as she quickly wrote down her answer.

Emmy couldn’t help but glance at her words, smiling when she saw “Your song, Elton John.” She grabbed her drink, holding it up to offer a cheer as Jade joined her in celebration. “With that, there’s no way we won't win this.”

The two friends clinked their glasses together as they took a sizable gulp, grinning as the MC of the event began reviewing the answers. Emmy happily checked off each song as they announced the correct title and artist, her competitive side beaming at their hopeful victory. It did take much longer for them to announce the winners, Emmy and Jade happily standing up with a near-perfect score.

The cruise hostesses of entertainment brought over a bottle of champagne for them as they concluded the music trivia, a token of their triumph. Emmy’s eyes widened as Jade happily accepted the pricey bottle of luxurious alcohol, turning back to the youngest as she plopped back down in her seat.

“To us!” She announced proudly, holding the bottle up toward Emmy, displaying the prize. Emmy smiled brightly, finding herself more amused than she originally expected to be from the activity.

“Let’s just make sure Ruby doesn’t get a hold of it first.” Emmy giggled, knowing if the brawn of their group got ahold of their token, it would be gone before they could even enjoy it.

Jade’s smile dropped at the thought, contemplating Emmy’s words as she hugged the bottle to her chest. “Yeah, you’re right.” Her tone was laced with serious intent, however, she couldn’t help but crack a smile as she glanced at Emmy. She was thankful to have shared this rare moment to enjoy themselves away from the stress of their daily lives. A week ago, she feared the loss of what she considered to be a family member. She cherished another day and another memory with one of her favorite people.

—

The seductive atmosphere of the jazz lounge was graced by the alluring voice radiating from the small stage in the middle of the space. The beguiling singer had a vintage lace dress that displayed her frame nicely to the audience as her red lips crooned the lyrics of an old classic. Jungkook’s eyes feasted at her figure as her resemblance was uncanny to the woman he was desperately trying to get his mind off of. He shook his head, turning back in the velvet booth to see Jimin on his phone.

He fiddled with his glass of whiskey before bringing the rim to his lips for a scorching gulp. With the bite of alcohol fresh down his throat, he looked to his partner with a proposal. “You know, we should do some small hustles while we’re here.” While excursions would keep them busy during the day, he needed something to do during the night and drinking would only enhance his imagination to thoughts of Emmy.

Jimin pulled his focus away from the phone, looking at Jungkook curiously. “What? Like pickpockets?” He curled his eyebrow, wondering why the youngest seemed so keen for consolation prizes when they had been going for large catches in the last few years.

“Yeah, just like old times.” Jungkook smiled, reminiscing on the days when they would regularly steal from men right under their noses, taking everything from their watches to their women.

“As long as you’re not pulling moves like V. It’s a big boat, but not that big.” Jimin was referring to Taehyung’s old routine of taking women to bed before taking some of their valuables and leaving before morning. In any other circumstance, Jimin wouldn’t have cared about his comrade's ploys, but being on a boat for several days made it difficult to run off with stolen goods.

Jungkook only chuckled, taking another sip of his whiskey. He glanced back up at the stage, his eyes trailing down the legs of the singer before drifting back up and ogling her breasts. “I could use a distraction…” He mentioned.

Jimin went to speak but was interrupted by Taehyung sweeping in through the lounge. He was surprised by how determined he seemed to reach their booth, sliding in beside Jungkook with tension in his features. “What’s wrong with you?” Jimin asked.

Taehyung glanced at the two men at the table, “There’s a target on the ship.”

Jungkook and Jimin shared a look, turning back to Taehyung for further enlightenment. “What are you talking about?” Jungkook swirled the whiskey in his glass, impatient with the suspense.

He swiftly brought the whiskey back up to take another satisfying gulp when Taehyung said, “The girls are here.” Jungkook nearly choked on the alcohol, coughing up the burning liquid.

“No fucking way.” Jungkook barely managed to cough the phrase out as Jimin’s eyes became wide.

“You saw them? Here?” Jimin glanced around the room as if they were in the jazz lounge, but luckily found the area was free of the three tantalizing women.

Taehyung slapped a hand on Jungkook’s back, keeping his eyes fixed on Jimin. “I saw the lush so I can only assume if she’s here…”

“...the others are too.” jimin finished his sentence. He quickly opened his phone, scanning through the data for any unexpected files. “It can’t be a coincidence, right?”

Jungkook finally took a long exhale, feeling his breathing settle from the lingering droplets that were stuck in his system. “Do you think they followed us?”

Jimin finished running through his system but found nothing that would indicate they had hacked his phone. “Give me your phones.” He held out his hand for them to place their devices, hoping to quickly look through them for this circumstance to make sense and not be a twist of fate. After a few moments of Jungkook and Taehyung waiting for Jimin to speak up, the oldest finally sighed in exasperation. “Nothing.”

“Then they’ve gotta be targeting someone.” Taehyung reiterated. It only made sense that the girls just so happened to be there because they were after someone with deep pockets. “Maybe it’s whosever in the sky suite.”

Jimin bit his lip, thinking of the possibilities that brought all six of them in the same place again. “Possibly…” He handed the phones back to Taehyung and Jungkook. “We just need to keep our eyes open.”

Jungkook pressed his tongue against his cheek, groaning in the back of his throat as he leaned his head back against the cushion of the booth. He was aggravated by the spark he felt when he imagined running into Emmy again. He wanted to drop the butterflies in his stomach into the ocean and watch them sink to the bottom. He dreaded running into her again, and yet, every fiber of him craved to see her.

#bts smut #jeon jungkook #park jimin #bts fanfic #jeon jungkook fanfic #park jimin fanfic #kim taehyung #kim taehyung smut #jeon jungkook smut #park jimin smut

8 notes · View notes

matchagator · 4 months ago

Text

TXT/SKZ | Regal Affairs | Ch. 9

When the king learns of Minho's recent proposal, his desperation to keep an ally sends Yeonjun into a duel to win Aurelia's hand.

Previous Chapter | Next Chapter (coming soon)

{Main Pairings:} Choi Yeonjun x Original Female Character, Kang Taehyun x Original Female Character, Lee Minho (Leeknow) x Original Female Character

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Royals

{Warnings:} Arranged Marriage, Flirting, Forbidden Romance, Drama, Family Dynamics, Possessive tendencies, Degradation, Future Smut

{Tag List:} @luv4gyuuu

The silence of the empty throne room was deafening as Yeonjun awaited the arrival of his mother and father, peering at their empty thrones as they mocked him with his parents' scolding. He could only imagine the conversation that would soon follow suit given his father's urgency in seeking out his eldest son's presence, knowing the previous night's events caused quite the uproar with the Choi family's allegiances.

Yeonjun had the memory of Minho’s shared affection with Aurelia engraved in his mind, vexed at the reality that his fiancé fell into the arms of another man while his own stubbornness to ever admit his jealousy led her to accept his marriage proposal. Yeonjun had yet to receive a kiss from the princess, forced to helplessly watch as Minho tasted her before his eyes at the boating party, never having the satisfaction of being the first to steal the breath from her lungs.

His features were tugged into a scowl, impatiently waiting as the throne room doors swung open to reveal his father taking purposeful strides, the king's irritation clear in his demeanor. Behind him followed Yeonjun’s mother who held herself properly, her steps also in haste despite her poised posture.

“What is this about?” Yeonjun spoke indifferently, assuming that word of Minho’s marriage proposal surely traveled to his parents.

Yeonjun’s mother narrowed her stare, disappointed in her eldest’s decision to engage with various other women with lustful intentions instead of dedicating his time to his fiance, making sure their alliances stood strong despite Kai’s threats.

“Tell me, my son. Why is it that the king of Solaris is negotiating a release to our alliance?” The queen spoke with displeasure laced in her tone as she moved to take her seat on the lavish throne that stood beneath an extravagant stained glass window. “Seems you’ve been occupying yourself with the wrong woman…or shall I say women.”

The king’s anger was evident on his visage, moving to hover close to Yeonjun as he looked down upon his eldest. “This is an alliance we can not afford to lose. How dare you act so foolishly!”

Yeonjun peered up at his father, reluctant to submit to their accusations. He wasn’t the reason for the princesses' stubbornness nor would he be made out as a troublesome child. It was his parents' decision to postpone their wedding which naturally created a divide, considering the severity of her kingdom’s circumstances. “As I recall, I’m not the one who delayed our wedding. Otherwise, we’d already be forced into marriage by now.” His voice had a little more bite than he intended, feeling the frustration bubble in his core as he sunk into thoughts of what life would’ve been like if they had already been married. He wouldn’t need to feel the constant suffocation of jealousy. He would have had the princess to himself to do as he pleased, stealing as many touches as his heart desired and having her full submission.

Instead, he found himself relishing in his freedoms, eager to be rid of the woman who threatened to steal a way into his heart. He much preferred it this way. “Let them marry, I never wanted this arrangement in the first place.”

“You will rectify this mess.” His father snapped, his tone harsh as he moved to join his wife on his throne beside hers. “This is not up for negotiation. We will maintain our alliance with Solaris at all cost.” He glanced over to his wife, thankful to see her admiration and support of his decision. “We would be worse off without her kingdom’s resources than at war with Rothsvain.” He added, his decision to pursue their wedding was once again ingrained in his tone.

Yeonjun couldn’t believe his father’s words. Was his future so easily manipulated by their hand? Yeonjun scoffed, rolling his eyes at the thought of having to deal with Aurelia any longer. “She’s imprudent and infuriating.” He protested, his mother holding up a hand to silence him as she supported her King’s decision.

“Enough. You will obey your father, your king.” Her voice was stern, as she glanced Yeonjun up and down. She knew he was dedicated to his studies and their kingdom, however, something about his pending marriage caused him to become defensive and stubborn.

Yeonjun’s emotions were conflicting. His deepest desires delighted in the opportunity to win back Aurelia’s hand, knowing that despite his hesitancy to ever admit it, he was captivated by her beauty and the fiery spirit he had the pleasure of witnessing the past few days. On the other hand, his pride compromised his affection, refusing to accept that he’d ever share sentiments for any other aside from his siblings and parents.

His father’s voice lured him out of his thoughts, “You will challenge Minho in a duel for her hand in marriage. Your success will lead to your immediate nuptials,” He commanded, not even pausing to consider Yeonjun’s thoughts on the matter.

“And what if I refuse?” Yeonjun raised a brow, his father standing menacingly before him.

“The arrangements for the duel have already been discussed with Solaris. The winner will immediately wed the princess. You have no other say in the matter.” He took slow steps to join Yeonjun, placing a hand upon his son’s shoulders. “You should have no problem reigning victorious, my son. You are a Choi after all.”

Yeonjun tongued the inside of his cheek, letting his fists clench as he bowed his head in respect for his parents. While his heart was lurching with a mixture of emotions, he figured disobeying the king and queen would not fare well for him, especially given that this was a political matter. “Yes, father.” He spoke through clenched teeth, turning to storm away until he heard his mother’s voice calling out to him.

“Yeonjun,” He stopped in his tracks, refusing to turn around given his expression was most likely not the most polite to display in his parent’s company. “In the meantime, do attempt to be charming. Prove to her that your affection was worth the wait.” Yeonjun turned his head back slightly to face his mother, nodding once more before storming out of the throne room, left to cope with the turmoil churning in his heart.

—

The following day led to the commencement of a duel to settle the looming animosity between nations, two young princes tangled up in the battle for Aurelia’s hand in marriage. Almost the entirety of Meiryn sought to participate in spectating such duels, eager to watch the Infamous Choi prince prove himself through a variety of challenges.

As tradition deemed, the two royals would duel in three set tasks to prove their worth as a suitable husband for the future queen of Solaris. The first of such challenges was embodying the simple skills of tracking and hunting down the largest buck, something every young man of noble status should be quite familiar with. Hunting was seen as a display of intelligence and masculinity, showing off not only a man’s ability to think strategically but also the foundational belief of a man being able to provide for their family or nation.

The inauguration of the dueling period began at sunrise, sending off Prince Minho and Prince Yeonjun into the depths of the forest in search of the acquisition of the largest game. The two men had until the sun hit the highest peak in the sky to return with their offering, making haste to disappear amongst the dense lining of trees while riding horseback. Crowds of nobles and villagers gathered at the many courtyards of the palace, awaiting the return of the princes as they indulged in light festivities.

Aurelia and the Choi family were settled at the castle’s inner ward, a large courtyard nestled between the various towers and structures of the palace, leaving them completely secured from the large crowds gathering from the plethora of villagers. Two extravagant wooden thrones were set in the middle of the ward, elevated for the king and queen to sit upon. Their seats were draped in the kingdom’s finest silk and furs, allowing them all of the comfort of their luxuries brought outdoors. Soobin and Beomgyu sat on their father’s right-hand side, discussing a variety of topics to pass the time as they awaited any developments in the hunt.

Reina and Aurelia sat on the queen’s side of the altar, both princesses wrapped in the warmth of a few lavish blankets to shield them from the crisp breeze blowing about. Aurelia’s eyes were glued on the edge of the forest, peering deep into the trees as she awaited the reveal of either of her suitors returning from their tasks. She detested hunting and the thought of the innocent animals slaughtered merely for sport, one of the many reasons her father settled on teaching her archery. While she was quite skilled with a bow of her own, she couldn’t imagine adding the element of riding horseback as you're monitoring and tracking the sudden movement of a wild animal.

Reina hummed happily beside her, fiddling with a book she brought to occupy her time during the wait. She peered up to find Aurelia still peering off towards the trees, only imagining what must be coursing through her mind.

“Despicable, isn’t it?” Reina huffed sarcastically as a small irritated chuckle escaped her lips.

Aurelia raised her brow, and finally pulled away from her trance on the forest beyond the stone archway, finding Reina’s stare. “What is?” She questioned, sitting back in her seat to relax the tension that plagued her limbs.

Reina placed the bound parchment in her hands down onto the table beside her, thinking back on all of the recent developments since Aurelia’s arrival. This young royal who was practically her age traveled all this way to be promised in marriage all to fortify an unbreakable alliance with a nation. In her short time in court, not only was her marriage nullified out of fear of conflict with an opposing nation, but now she was enduring this ridiculous challenge.

Reina’s eyes were filled with sympathy for the royal beside her, anger flashing over her irises at the thought of herself going through such barbaric nonsense. “Treating women as if we are merely a prize to be won.” She hissed in annoyance, glancing back towards the forest. “To think your family so easily promised you off to wed whichever man proves himself worthy immediately following this tournament. As if you have no say…” She paused, letting those words sink in as she mulled over the reality that Aurelia had absolutely no say in any of this. Her family dictated her marriage no matter what her opinions were of her suitors.

“The hindrance of being a royal,” Aurelia stated plainly, her expression blank of any emotion as Reina studied her mannerisms.

“But surely this upsets you?” Reina leaned forward in her seat, rotating her torso to face the woman beside her. She would love to have her marry Yeonjun, enjoying her presence in the castle and finding solace from her brothers in another woman her age. However, she wasn’t blind to the treatment her brother had her endure. Minho was a handsome prince, equally eligible to marry the young princess. Surely she would favor her pairing with him.

Aurelia let a sigh escape her lips, searching her mind for the answer to Reina’s question. Did it upset her? Whilst Minho had become a charming and exhilarating suitor, part of her refused to cease thinking about her interactions with Yeonjun. They had been engaged since their youth and should have already been wed if not for the recent implication of King Kai.

“My sentiments on the matter are irrelevant. I am the princess of Solaris and it is my duty to wed whomever my king and queen deem worthy of my hand.” Aurelia tucked her bottom lip within her teeth, gnawing gently at the flesh as she let her hands nestle in her lap, adjusting her posture to sit upright.

Reina could see the swirl of emotions threatening to expose themselves behind Aurelia’s controlled irises, the visiting princess's stare falling to find her hands resting in her lap.

“Quite barbaric though, to win a woman’s hand by killing the largest game. Wouldn’t you agree?” Reina raised a brow in curiosity, watching as Aurelia’s poised facade quickly faded.

Aurelia huffed in exasperation, finally submitting to the urge of gossip. “Extremely. Hunting an animal for sport and engaging in combat to win over a woman. It’s outlandish!"

“Whatever happened to winning over a woman through flattery and romance?” Reina posed, thinking back on her interactions with Taehyun. He displayed his affections romantically yet Reina knew she would never have the opportunity to ever pursue him other than in secrecy.

“It appears royals aren’t subject to such luxuries. Women of our status are either decorations on a man’s arm or a wife used to bear sons.” The women sat in silence for a moment before Aurelia spoke again. “As for myself, I will marry whoever brings me the biggest buck.” Aurelia peered at Reina, both women chuckling at the humor in her statement. “I can’t believe my family agreed to this ridiculous spectacle,” Reina observed Aurelia carefully, knowing that if Minho were to win, her newfound friendship would be taken from her all because of her brother's foolishness. She’d be sad to see her go and hoped her brother could reign victorious in the challenges to come.

Reina shrugged her shoulders, moving forward in an attempt to make the day more enjoyable for both of them. “At least we get to witness my brother struggle for once in his life. Minho seems like a worthy adversary.”

“That he does.” Aurelia grinned as they both returned to their distractions. Aurelia thought back on her interactions with Minho, recalling how confident and charming he’d been, definitely finding him to be romantic and spontaneous. Yeonjun on the other hand had only exposed a daring side to himself, showing his more vulgar nature wrapped in animosity and conflicting sentiments for his fiance. She let herself melt back into the plush fabrics of her seat, comparing what her life might be like given each of her suitor’s victories.

As the early morning progressed, Yeonjun and Minho returned from their endeavors to present their catch. The first rally of the tournament concluded with Minho’s victory, the neighboring prince managing to return with a stag whose antlers were fit to be displayed proudly on any hunter’s wall mounts. Aurelia was relieved to see Minho’s victory, knowing her interactions with him had been the most favorable of her choices. Still, a small part of her was displeased by his ability to hunt so effortlessly, wishing that the pastime wasn’t such an enjoyed hobby of his.

—

As the tournament proceeded into the next round, the ward was soon redesigned with targets displayed at the far corner to accommodate for the archery portion of the tournament. Aurelia’s interest peaked as she watched servants finish the final preparations, eager to see the outcome of the prince’s next duel. If Minho was able to secure another victory in archery, Aurelia would be expected to leave with him at once, returning to Lindermere to marry. If he failed and Yeonjun pulled out a victory, the tournament would continue the following day with combat.

Aurelia felt her limbs tighten as Reina approached to take her seat beside her, flashing her a smile as she peered out at the targets. Aurelia returned her kindness, watching as the only Choi daughter pulled out a sensu, letting the folded fan drop open before fanning herself.

“Do I sense the princess of Solaris is nervous?” Reina hummed, flashing her a mischievous grin.

Aurelia chuckled nervously, clearing her throat in an attempt to appear more collected outwardly than she felt inwardly. “This duel holds my future…” Aurelia spoke calmly, catching a glimpse of Minho and Yeonjun examining a wide selection of bows on the opposite side of the ward. “I may leave Meiryn tonight.”

The weight of her words hung over them both, Reina shifting her eyes to find her brother with his familiar scowl painted across his lips. “I wouldn’t be too sure of it. My brother is an excellent archer, you know.” She hummed happily, knowing that if Yeonjun could manage to keep himself focused, he had a chance of still being in the running for her hand.

“Is he?” Aurelia questioned, unsure of her emotions and desires. She clearly wanted to marry Minho, the man who treated her with nothing but respect since his arrival, however, Yeonjun still managed to keep a hold of her heart despite the whirlwind of emotions that came along with their courtship.

The sound of a blaring horn pulled the attention of the two princesses as their eyes settled on the arrival of the king and queen after an afternoon of resting between duels. Their arrival signaled the commencement of the following trials, the crowd of spectating nobles that accumulated around the event falling silent as Minho was first to take the targets.

Aurelia nervously bit her lip as her fingers gently clawed at the armrests of her chair, holding her breath as she watched him release the soaring arrow as it met its mark on the center of the bullseye. She let out her breath in relief as Minho peered up in her direction, their eyes finally meeting for the first time since the beginning of the tournament.

Yeonjun was quick to catch onto the subtle glances exchanged from the pair, taking his target with haste as he drew back the string of his bow. He kept his eyes glued to the target, releasing his frustrations with the release of his bow as his arrow also met his target with perfect precision.

Reina grinned contently as her eyes shifted to find Aurelia peering at her eldest brother, intensity laced in her stare as she focused in on his arrogant demeanor. He refused to glance up at her, leaving the princess equally as frustrated with him as he had been with her. Reina giggled softly and shifted her eyes to find Beomgyu who was laid back in his seat, casually spectating the event.

Reina raised her eyebrows which only pulled a smirk on Beomgyu’s lips as their unspoken communication signaled their amusement in Yeonjun’s current persona. It wasn’t long before a second round of shooting left the two princes tied with perfect bullseyes, the crowd endlessly cheering around them as each target became increasingly more challenging.

Minho turned to face Yeonjun as he drew another arrow from his quiver, gently tapping the tip of the weapon before loading it into his bow. “Despite the outcomes, no hard feelings, old friend?” He offered, extending his hand, awaiting a handshake from the eldest Choi whom he often encountered throughout his friendship with Beomgyu.

Yeonjun narrowed his eyes, desperately attempting not to scoff in his direction. He was running his hands along Yeonjun’s fiance just the previous night, yet now he was concerned with keeping things polite and formal? Yeonjun narrowed his stare, flicking his eyes up to Aurelia’s hues focused in on the pair of them. She looked magnificent, the perfect example of a young queen to be. Yeonjun was determined to make sure both Minho and Aurelia remembered that she belonged to him. She was far too beautiful not to mother his future children, and far too stubborn for him to allow her the satisfaction of falling into the arms of another man without staking his claim on her first.

Yeonjun glared back at Minho, forcing a smile onto his face as he reluctantly shook his hand. “None.” He stated plainly, motioning for Minho to take the field for his final aim. The crowd silenced once more in suspense, watching as Minho set up his aim only for the arrow to miss the center mark ever so slightly. Minho released a sigh from his lips, knowing he was still in the running until Yeonjun took his turn.

Yeonjun drew his final arrow from the quiver, placing it meticulously within the bow as he peered down to the target. Fortunately for him, he was a perfectionist and often practiced his archery until he was sure to capture the center of the target with each attempt. His confidence was present in his demeanor, however his mind whirled with thoughts of Aurelia.

He imagined watching her leave court wrapped around Minho’s arm, knowing that she’d fall into bed with him the moment they married. He recalled every kiss and touch Minho stole from his fiance the previous evening, anger bubbling in the pit of his stomach at the reality of Minho experiencing those moments with her before he was granted the opportunity. How foolish he was to seek out the dutchess on his birthday when he should have claimed Aurelia.

His vexation only served to spur him on, his eyes meeting the center of the target as he aimed his bow. Yeonjun clenched his jaw as his eyes traveled back to find Aurelia, thrilled to notice that her ensnaring stare was locked onto his, their bodies igniting from the unspoken tension blaring from the pair. Aurelia felt her body ignite in an insatiable heat as Yeonjun’s piercing stare bore into her soul, gasping slightly from the suffocation of his glare. She watched his cold expression morph into a cocky smirk, his eyes never leaving her sight as he released the tension of the bowstring.

Aurelia felt herself unravel as she continued to be crushed beneath his stare, the only indication of his success coming from the roaring crowd surrounding them as he finally released his hold on her to be met by Minho extending a hand in congratulations.

“See? He never misses his mark.” Reina leaned in to speak in Aurelia’s ear, pulling her back from the odd trance Yeonjun fixed her in. “Even when he’s distracted.” Reina smirked, not having missed the intensity of their connected stare. Aurelia cleared her throat, feeling flushed as her cheeks turned a soft shade of crimson. She nodded, feeling at a loss for words as she grabbed her own sensu from the table beside her. She quickly opened the object, fanning herself with the delicate item in haste as she desperately fought off the sudden sensation of feeling faint.

#txt fanfic #choi soobin #choi yeonjun #kang taehyun #heuningkai #tomorrow x together #txt smut #choi beomgyu #stray kids fanfic #txt imagines #lee know

5 notes · View notes

matchagator · 4 months ago

Text

Sheltered: Chapter 21

Lily and Soobin engage in some risky business while admiring their reflections. 😈

{Main Pairings:} Jeon Jungkook/Original Female Character, Choi Soobin/Original Female Character, Kim Taehyung/Original Female Character(s)

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Hybrids

{Summary:} Realization finally dawned on Lily, knowing she now had the responsibility of three hybrids rather than three dogs. Her eyes grew wide while her eyebrows rose up in wonder before she turned her attention to her sister. The shocked expression of Rose had her smile sheepishly. “Well, at least we don’t have to name them.”

{Warnings:} Mature Language, Rut/Mating Behaviors, Mild Sexual Content, Hybrid Behavior, Possessive Tendencies, Illness, Smut

{Taglist:} @chimsworldsstuff

Lily found a familiar comfort in the warmth of her shower, allowing the water to encase her in a blanket of serenity as she allowed her muscles to relax after another perfect evening. She relished in the memories of their new lives with the boys, knowing their presence illuminated the household and the people inside. She could barely recall how things were back when it was just herself and her sister, feeling as if their relationship had grown closer since the arrival of their three hybrids.

The steam allowed for water droplets to pebble on her exposed skin as she rinsed her hair from any evidence of shampoo. She couldn’t help the hum that escaped her lips, enjoying the jovial feeling coursing through her body. The click of her bathroom door pulled her attention, watching as Soobin entered, his hair half-dried from his earlier shower.

The husky hybrid glanced past the steam fogging up the glass of the shower, his eyes catching sight of Lily’s delicious curves, the aroma of her sweet ovulation assaulting him once again as he moved past the shower. His hands made quick work to grab his toothbrush, rapidly squeezing a pea-sized amount of toothpaste onto the tip before distracting himself with the mundane task.

Unfortunately for him, the mirror in front of him wasn’t forgiving, reflecting the motions of his lover as she passed her hands through her locks. His jaw practically dropped open as he watched her hips sway to the melody blaring in her head, her soft voice humming along innocently. He gaped like a fish, feeling his body ignite in an insatiable inferno, wanting nothing more than to smother himself along every inch of her body.

His mind finally released him from his trance as he finished brushing the bristles against his teeth, not realizing that his canines exposed themselves in his lustful haze. He focused his attention on lathering the enamel with the mint-flavored paste, moving to clean his tongue before leaning down to spit any of the remaining paste from his mouth.

His fingers meticulously worked to turn the handle adorning the faucet, rinsing his toothbrush before the gentle clatter of the shower door recaptured his attention. Lily was ringing out the tips of her hair, letting any excess water drip down from her strands before wrapping a towel to cover her indecency, not that she needed to given her steady relationship with Soobin.

“Hey, handsome.” She smiled, moving to join him at the adjacent sink of her double vanity. She was working her hair with a smaller towel, desperately attempting to dry it off as much as possible, grinning over at the tall hybrid who captured her heart.

Soobin offered her his usual dimple-filled smile before a stronger wave of the intoxicating fragrance crashed over him, his smile faltering as his pupils engulfed the color of his irises. Why did she have to be ovulating? She smelled so good. A magnetic attraction pulled him deeper into his haze as lucid thoughts of him fucking his seed into her plagued his consciousness.

His eyes watched her intently, his resolve snapping like a twig as he followed the bend of her body as she retrieved a bottle from beneath the sink. As if his lust hijacked his body, he maneuvered himself to stand behind the brunette, his arms wrapping around her torso to cage her against him. Lily dropped the bottle that was gripped between her fingertips, the plastic colliding against the floor as a shriek of surprise escaped her lips.

Soobin dipped down to bury his face against the nape of her neck, placing gentle kisses onto her damp skin as he sent chills coursing through her limbs. She could feel the warmth of his breath dancing against the shell of her ear, her eyes shutting close at the sound of his husky voice.

“You smell delicious.” He groaned, his fingers digging into her waist as he pulled her ass flush against his hardening groin. He pouted as the fabric of his sleep shorts rubbed against his member, hating that there were barriers preventing him from feeling the velvet walls he so desperately craved.

Soobin’s fingertips swiftly peeled the towel from around her body, allowing the moist fabric to drop to the floor. Lily kept her eyes shut, hearing Soobin gasp from behind her as he gaped at the reflection in the mirror in front of them. The sight in the reflective glass could ruin him, the image of Lily’s naked body on full display with his arm wrapped tightly around her from behind.

Lily’s mouth hung open, her eyes still shut tight as Soobin snaked a hand up her torso to nestle under her chin. “Look how beautiful you are.” He commanded, cooing in her ear as he coaxed her to pry open her eyes to witness the same loving sight he was obsessing over. “You look as good as you smell.”

Lily gasped, her eyes staring into their reflection to meet the blown-out gaze of Soobin through the looking glass. She watched as his reflection moved, his hand placing itself along her stomach. She glanced down, finding that his hands matched the placement in the mirror, feeling somewhat exposed as she watched him feel his way around her body.

“I need to feel you.” Soobin groaned, sliding his hand down just below her belly button, pressing down to guide her hips back into his now-hardened tip, a flash of excitement gleaming in his blown-out stare.

“Soobin…” Lily hummed, the heat erupting between her legs as she felt the moisture collect between her folds. Soobin groaned happily at the sound of his name, moving his fingers down to hover just above her pussy.

“Let's get you ready, baby.” His voice was distorted, his need for her growing uncontrollably as his mind raced with thoughts of fucking a baby into her. He rested his chin against her shoulder as he stared into the mirror, watching her reactions as he slid his finger between her wet folds. “So wet for me already.”

Lily felt a shiver rake through her body, watching as Soobin’s reflection invaded her vagina with one of his large fingers, her body jolted from the invasion. She could hardly focus, feeling her walls adjust to his finger as he began pumping it in and out of her tight hole. The moans he extracted from his lover only encouraged him to continue.

He leaned forward, his lips pressing stings of kisses to her shoulder as he pushed in another digit, his cock twitching as he felt her pussy tighten around him. Lily let her head fall backward, her knees threatening to buckle from beneath her as she enjoyed Soobin’s ministrations.

The expanse of Soobin’s pupils engulfed any remaining coloration from his eyes, his stare darkening as he lusted over the sight of him finger fucking Lily in the bathroom mirror. “Look!” He growled, observing as Lily’s reflection picked up her head to watch the sight on full display. “Watch me stretch you out.”

Her eyes focused as Soobin's fingers pounded in and out of her center, her mouth hung open pornographically as her arm reached up to cling around Soobin’s neck. The manner in which he used his fingers caused her body to jolt slightly, her breasts gloriously bouncing for his enjoyment.

Lily felt overwhelmed, unable to look away from the scene in front of her, feeling sinful as she watched the scene of her reflection being fucked silly by Soobin.

Lily felt herself climbing towards her peak, desperate to roll down in passion as Soobin pressed the pad of his thumb to her clit, simulating small circles as he continued to fuck her full of his fingers.

“Fuck, Soobin!” Lily’s moan was practically a scream, snapping her hand over her mouth as she continued to watch the explicit sight in the mirror, Soobin increasing his pace with each muffled moan that left her body. Lily felt her knees buckle, catching herself on the edge of the vanity as Soobin supported her.

“Cum for me…I need it.” He confessed in her ear, pressing kisses to her earlobe as Lily felt her orgasm rake through her limbs, Soobin’s fingers becoming drenched in her sweet liquid. “Fuck yes, Lily.”

She felt the exhaustion in her limbs as she kept her eyes glued to Soobin’s reflection, watching him shamelessly place his fingers into his mouth, sucking every ounce of her sweetness off of his digits.

Lily could feel the desire respawn in the pit of her stomach, immensely turned on by how needy Soobin was for her affection, enjoying her body as if she were his last meal.

Her sweet nectar only added to his wrecked demeanor, his expression deranged as he inhaled and ingested the fragrance that drove him to insanity. “I fucking love this...” He hissed, turning Lily's head to smother her lips in the most heated kiss.

He devoured her mouth, feeling as if the air he commanded from her lungs wasn't enough to sedate his gluttonous need for her. He pulled away, turning her body to face him as he pressed his forehead against hers. “Lily…” He spoke softly, his hair hanging messily in front of his eyes as his lust-engulfed stare pierced her soul. “...I love you.”

It was as if the air was sucked from her lungs once more, everything around her slowing down as his words sunk into her heart, warming her body from within. She reached her hands up to cage his face, leaning forward to press another passionate kiss to his lips. “I love you too.”

Soobin huffed, panting as if out of breath from merely her confession. He needed to mate her, make sure she belonged to no one other than him. “I need more…” He pressed forward, picking her up by the waist and having her sit against the vanity as he caged her against it. Lily seized the opportunity to peel off Soobin’s shirt, pulling it over his head as she discarded it on the ground, her hands tugging down the fabric of his sleep shorts and boxers to allow his erection to spring free.

“I want you as my mate…” He continued, his stare suddenly vulnerable as he continued to pin his eyes on Lily’s, completely disregarding the fact that she managed to undress him. “I need you as my mate…”

Lily froze, unsure of what being a mate would entitle or if she could even be what he needed. All she knew was that she loved him and the way he watched her as if he’d died anywhere but by her side sparked her response with little hesitation. “I’ll be your mate.” She spoke confidently, knowing no matter what it would entail, they would figure it out together.

Ever since their romance started, Lily felt as if she had become a new person. She felt like she could be herself without judgment, feeling unconditionally loved by the husky hybrid that shared her bed. Whatever being his mate meant, she wanted it. She wanted him to stake his claim on her and be by her side.

Her answer seemed to spark a carnivorous reaction in Soobin, his body arching animalistically as he hovered his mouth just above her shoulder. His hybrid features were on full display, his chest heaving as he fought every ounce in his body from latching forward. “Are you sure? I won’t ever let you go…”

She gulped back her surprise at his intensity, nodding her head weakly as she felt a sharp pain radiate over her collarbone as Soobin sunk his canines into the tender flesh of her shoulder. The pain was laced with pleasure, noticing that Soobin surged his hips forward, sinking his length into her warm center as he marked her. Her features became squished in an expression of pain and pleasure, unbothered by the sting as her body ignited with heat and pride at the feeling of being his and only his.

She moaned as his length filled her deliciously, Soobin refusing to move as he relished the sensation of her soft walls constricting around him. He breathed in, another wave of her sweetness invading his nostrils as he sensed her body ovulating once again.

“You’re ovulating…” He breathed, releasing his hold on her shoulder as he peered back up to make eye contact with the woman he just marked as his own. “Now that you're mine…” He smirked mischievously as he tilted her chin up with his hand, his stare holding her hostage. “I want to fuck a baby in you so badly…”

Lily gulped at his confession, her body strangely igniting into an overwhelming heat, surprised by how much his words managed to turn her on. She had forgotten that male hybrids were able to sense when women were ovulating, realizing that was probably why Soobin was acting odd all evening.

Soobin bucked his hips forward, unable to prevent himself from his growing need as his mind became consumed with the thought of painting Lily’s vaginal walls with his cum. Lily’s head spun from Soobin’s sudden want to get her pregnant. She wasn’t on birth control and they never used protection the previous times they had sex together. Would it be that bad if she got pregnant? Why did she low-key want it?

Soobin moved closer to the vanity, pushing his member in as far as their position would allow. His eyes scanned the bite mark adorning Lily’s decolletage, thrilled to know that she was now his and his alone. He began placing gentle kisses along the exposed wound, the sight of his bite mark encouraging him to thrust harder as he continued to admire his mate in all of her glory.

Lily could feel the gentle tingle of Soobin’s feathery kisses as he trailed over her newly acquired mark, letting her head fall to the side to allow him all the access he desired. She felt each jolt as he slid himself out of her, each thrust causing her pussy to pulse in excitement at the exhilarating stimulation.

Soobin began trailing his lips up her neck, pulling her into another heated kiss, shamelessly making out with her as his fingers dug through her locks, tugging gently on the roots of her hair. “I…fucking…love…you.” His words were breathless, ramming into her core with each word as he spoke against her lips. He picked up the pace, feeling his climax building with each breath he inhaled, her scent dancing around him, intoxicating him as he became desperate to release his seed.

Lily couldn’t hold back her moans, blissfully fucked as she felt her undoing. “Ah, shit…Soobin! I’m cumming!” She muffled her scream into the crook of his neck, feeling him begin to pound her pussy ruthlessly to help her through her orgasm, reaching her cervix as he filled her full of his cock. Lily’s vision went white in rapture, cascading from her bliss as a deep guttural growl escaped Soobin’s chest.

“That’s it, baby. I’m cumming too.” He hissed, the warm gush of his seed painting her velvet walls as Soobin refused to stop thrusting his cum deep into her. “You take my cum so good.” He breathed, his chest heaving as he attempted to catch his breath.

Soobin slowed the pace of his hips, sliding his hands beneath Lily’s ass to lift her from the vanity, keeping his dick nestled in her vagina as he carried her out of the master bathroom onto her bed. He allowed their bodies to plop down, Lily still feeling full as his cock kept his cum from coming back out. He flashed her a devilish grin, slowly sliding out his length as Lily winced from the overstimulation.

She felt her body relax momentarily only for Soobin to replace his length with his fingers, eager to push the cum back into her core. “One more baby…” He began pumping his fingers, thrilled by the sensation of his cum mixed with hers sliding against his digits as he pushed as much of it back in to hopefully breed with her.

“Soobin…I can’t…” Lily whined, stunned by how her body reignited with the same heat as before. She was exhausted from her last two orgasms, however, her body was ready to give him a third.

“Feel my cum, Lily.” He grinned proudly, hearing her heart pummeling against her ribcage as he manipulated her body in whichever way he pleased. He leaned forward, allowing his body to hover over her as he swallowed her moans with his mouth. He groaned in contentment as her body moved against his hand, releasing her lips as he trailed his mouth down to capture the pert bud of her nipple into his mouth.

Lily’s back arched, her hand latched against her mouth as she screamed deliriously into her palm. Soobin snaked his free hand to her other breast, gently massaging her nipple between the pads of his fingers, satisfied with how Lily seemed to react to the triple stimulation. He continued fucking his fingers into her, his teeth gently grazing her bud.

“Oh my god! Soobin! I can’t take it any…” Just as she felt her body tense up, the knot in her stomach snapped, her head spinning as she gripped onto Soobins shoulders in a hopeless attempt to hold on for dear life.

“Fuck, Lily. That’s my girl!” He groaned happily as he observed the satisfying amount of liquid that gushed from between her legs. Lily was too blissed out to worry about the mess, her body spent as Soobin slowly tugged his fingers out which only extracted whines of overstimulation.

Soobin simply tugged her body against his, allowing his heat to engulf her as he spooned her from behind, wrapping his arms around her waist. He placed gentle kisses on her injured shoulder, still admiring how sexy she looked with his bite mark decorating her fragile skin. “You’re perfect.” He hummed happily, nestling his head against her. “Perfect, and all mine.”

Lily sighed joyfully, his words causing her heart to swell. She was all his, and he was hers. She now held the title of Soobin’s mate, and nothing seemed to make her prouder than being unconditionally his.

#bts hybrid au #bts hybrid smut #jeon jungkook #choi soobin #kang taehyun #bts fanfic #txt fanfic

4 notes · View notes

matchagator · 5 months ago

Text

TXT/SKZ | Regal Affairs | Ch. 8

Minho's presence in Meiryn opens new possibilities for Aurelia's future whilst Yeonjun's attitude and reluctance only brings him farther from his bride to be.

Previous | Next Chapter (coming soon)

{Main Pairings:} Choi Yeonjun x Original Female Character, Kang Taehyun x Original Female Character, Lee Minho (Leeknow) x Original Female Character

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Royals

{Warnings:} Arranged Marriage, Flirting, Forbidden Romance, Drama, Family Dynamics, Possessive tendencies, Degradation, Future Smut

{Tag List:} @luv4gyuuu

An arrow pierced the air as it propelled toward its target, lodging itself directly into the thick, round piece of wood displayed within the training grounds. It was the following day of the Fall Solstice and Aurelia was desperate to relinquish her frustration in an old pastime she shared with her father before she was forced into lessons of etiquette. Her aim was a bit dated as she observed the distance between the center of the target and the mark at which her arrow landed.

She smacked her lips, disappointed that she missed as she reached into her quiver to produce another arrow. As she set up her next shot, she became distracted by the sound of boots scuffling across the dirt terrain. She glanced in the direction of the disturbance to find Minho striding towards her with his arms held behind his back. “While I can’t say I’m disappointed to see you, I am surprised, Your Highness. I would have never guessed archery was within your skill set.”

She smiled despite the devilish smirk plastered on his lips, she knew he had no ill will towards her. “That’s because all men make the same mistake…” She raised her bow, taking aim of her arrow. “They underestimate a woman’s capabilities.” She released the nock, watching as the projectile made its mark. She giggled as she admired the arrow lodged within the center of the block, content that she proved her point in more ways than one.

Minho’s expression seemed impressed as he gently clapped for her victory. “Let that be a lesson learned.” He cautiously stepped closer now that she seemed done with her exercise. “I tried to find you for another dance last night.”

Aurelia was stunned by his candor, feeling heat travel up her neck as she remembered his touch and the words Yeonjun spit at her. “Oh, I apologize. I was quite weary and retired for the evening shortly after.”

He plucked an arrow from her harness, twirling it against the tip of his finger as he acknowledged her excuse. “Shame.” He stated simply. “I fancied your company the most.” His dark eyes sparkled when he noticed her tuck her lip between her teeth, nibbling the flesh nervously. “So how did you learn to use a bow? I don’t recall that being part of the regimen for future queens.”

She reached to take the arrow from his hand, careful to avoid nicking his skin as she placed it back into the quiver. “My father. He always wanted a son to share in his love of hunting, but he got me instead. I don’t enjoy hunting, but I do find archery to be quite fun.”

She watched his features become solemn, wondering what she said to change his mood so suddenly. “I heard of your father’s illness. I am truly sorry.”

Aurelia grew quiet. “Thank you.” She whispered as her anger from the last few days kept her from thinking of her father’s condition. She greatly admired his devotion to his people and his family, being a man who led with strong attachments to both his heart and mind. She only wished that one day she could be just as great a ruler as him alongside her king.

“I heard a rumor that you came to court to be married, isn’t that correct?” He asked, looking curious as he realized Yeonjun referred to her as his fiance rather than wife.

She desperately tried to avoid rolling her eyes bitterly as her teeth clenched. “That’s correct.” She was still sour about the Choi’s decision to postpone the wedding, feeling that it was one of the factors that dampened the relationship between herself and Yeonjun.

Minho hummed in thought, his playful demeanor slowly coming back as he manifested reasons for her attitude towards the question. He couldn’t fathom that Yeonjun would reject such a treasure as Aurelia. She was polite, beautiful, sharp, and spirited in all the right ways. “So did you realize your groom was a pompous ass before it was too late?”

Aurelia let a ghost of a laugh escape her lips as she held back the giggle that threatened to spill out. She cleared her throat, trying to keep the anger from etching over her features. “They decided it wasn’t the best time for a wedding because King Kai threatened them.”

As an ally of Solaris, Minho was all too familiar with the tactics of Kai. He scoffed to hear that the rulers of Meiryn ran with their tails between their legs over a threat when Aurelia was already the one in danger. “I’m not afraid. I would go to war with that snake tomorrow if you asked me!” He declared as if promising to the gods of his devotion to the beauty beside him.

His display of chivalry caused Aurelia to laugh, allowing him to cherish the smile he brought to her face. He reached up, cupping her cheek within his hand as he caressed the swell of her cheek with his thumb. “That’s better.” He whispered content with her happiness rather than the stress the situation obviously caused her. “Your fiance is a fool.”

Aurelia leaned into his touch, sighing as his warmth brought her a sense of comfort and familiarity. “It’s not his fault.”

He scoffed, “He should fight for you the way I would.” He took a brazen step forward, closing the distance between them until their chests were brushing against each other. “I would, you know.”

She bit her lip again, pulling herself away from his palm. It was becoming far too easy to fall for his affection since she was deprived by her own fiance. “Of course you would, you're our ally.”

“Which is all the more reason I am ready to go to battle for you, but it’s more than that. I am quite fond of you and your people. I would hate to see Rothsvain destroy your home, your land just before it comes for us.” He gripped her arms gently, keeping her close as he stared deeply into her eyes with an expression so earnest and intense that she couldn’t look away. “Marry me.”

Aurelia gulped, her nerves shocked with bolts of lightning as she processed his statement. “What?”

“Marry me, Aurelia, and I will protect you from Kai far better than Meiryn ever could.” He promised, his eyes dropping to glance at her lips as her tongue ran across them. He was dying to kiss her but held himself back as she was still engaged to marry.

She gapped, unsure how to respond. She couldn’t just simply say yes and that be it. Arrangements were far more complex than that and even if it were that simple, what could her people offer that he didn’t already have access to? “Minho, we are already allies. What more could we offer you if I were to say yes?"

His determination cracked as his lips pulled into a charming smile, reaching up again to trace her bottom lip with his thumb. “If you said yes, then I would have you.” To him it was simple, he traveled looking for a suitable bride and while there were plenty of options, none of them sparked the desire he felt for Aurelia.

She gasped, feeling overwhelmed by the passion behind his every word and every move. This is how she wanted to feel when she came to court, hoping to feel the pull towards Yeonjun. Instead, he isolated her and made her feel worthless. Her mind was dizzy with need, seeking more from the man who promised her the world on a silver platter, but her logic overruled. It cleared the haze just enough for her to shake from his entrancing gaze and say her piece. “I…I need to think about this. So many people are relying on me.”

She felt out of breath and hot, but it surely wasn’t from the bright sun in the sky. She cleared her throat, fixing herself as she realized she leaned against his frame during their interaction. Minho nodded his head, “I understand.” He pulled her towards him, swiftly moving to place a kiss on the corner of her mouth, letting his lips linger for longer than necessary. He finally moved away, sending her a reassuring smile. “I will patiently await your answer, princess.” He bowed just as he did when he introduced himself the previous night, pressing one last kiss to the back of her hand before departing.

As Aurelia collected herself, contemplating a decision that would alter the rest of her life, Yeonjun was sneering from afar after witnessing the interaction from a distance. From his location, he couldn’t hear what was said between the pair, but he could tell from their body language, that it was far more than friendly conversation. “Careful brother, Minho might prove to be a worthy opponent.” He turned sharply to find Reina grinning mischievously as she skipped up behind him.

He growled, swiftly walking passed her to escape her torment, but she stood in his way before he got far. “Opponent in what exactly?” He countered, assured in himself that whatever was transpiring between Aurelia and Minho was merely flirtation at best.

“Winning the princess’ affections, of course.”

He scoffed, rolling his eyes at his sister’s weak attempt to rile him up. “It’s hardly a competition. At the end of the day, she is my fiance and unless her virtue is taken, it will stay that way.”

He moved around her, making his way towards the castle, a groan erupting from his lips as he heard her scurry after him. “She might be for now, but I recognize that look in his eye and he certainly isn’t having pure thoughts.”

Yeonjun stopped dead in his tracks, reeling back to glare at his sister. “And what do you know of a man and his thoughts?” He analyzed her suspiciously, lashing out at her in anger rather than sharing his insecurities.

Reina felt caught, realizing she was relating the desire in Minho’s stare to Taehyun’s. She ran her tongue across the front of her teeth, thinking of a response that wouldn’t jeopardize her secret. She smirked with success, cocking her hip and crossing her arms over her chest. “Oh please, I’ve watched you seduce enough women to know the only thing a man thinks about is what’s underneath her dress.”

The siblings stared each other down, coming to a head in their banter as they determined how to cut the other one down. Yeonjun huffed, “You’re infuriating.” He resorted to childish slander, turning back to leave her in the courtyard.

Reina took a moment to exhale the breath she had been holding, worried her brother would see right through her. After her tension relaxed, she giggled as she chased after him to pester him more. “I love you too.”

—

As a frigid breeze swirled through the grand willow trees surrounding Lake Ellisrey, crowds of royals and nobles gathered amongst the lantern-lit sky in celebration of Prince Soobin’s engagement to the ravishing lady Victoria. Beautifully crafted wooden platform boats lined the border of the lake, elegant fabrics and plush cushions decorating the boats to set sail for an evening of firework viewing and socializing amongst guests.

As servants hurried to complete the final preparations, loading wine and hors d’œuvres onto the pontoon-like boats, making sure the seating was lavish enough for the royal family and their guests. Reina stood at the bottom of the staircase leading towards the gardens, eyeing the soft glow of the lanterns as they reflected against the surface of the water. Her body was draped in a velvet gown, her shoulders wrapped in the warmth of her luxurious shawl as Beomgyu moved to stand beside her.

Before he could address his sister, he noticed Soobin and Yeonjun approaching from behind, the four Choi siblings overlooking the illuminated path towards the lake. Yeonjun had a scowl plastered against his features, Soobin standing beside him with his arms politely tucked behind his back. Reina offered a weak smile towards her siblings before the loud voice of Victoria echoed through the arches of the lanai.

“Oh, Soobin! Isn’t a boating party so romantic?” The noble lady moved to guide her arm around Soobin’s, gripping onto his pectoral muscles with both hands as she eagerly peered out towards the setting. “All in celebration of our engagement.” She tutted happily, practically bouncing in her steps as she tugged him towards the path. “Hurry, we shouldn’t keep everyone waiting.”

Soobin’s grin exposed his dimples as they concave against his cheeks, chuckling to himself, finding Victoria’s excitement refreshing compared to his siblings. He bowed his head out of respect for his fiance, chasing after her as he politely guided his lady towards the docks.

Beomgyu nudged Reina gently on her side, an amused grin tugging at the corners of his mouth. “She’s gonna keep things interesting for him.” Beomgyu chuckled as he watched Victoria adjust her gown, her entitled nature exposing itself as she allowed Soobin to parade her down to the lake.

Reina let a laugh escape her lips before turning to face Yeonjun who had his arms tucked within his pockets, his expression as foul as his attitude. “And where is your fiance, Yeonjun?”

Reina shuddered at the glare she received from the eldest Choi, relishing in his misery as he glanced around the garden. Yeonjun caught sight of the distant training ground looming on the far side of the gardens, recalling one of the first conversations he had with his troublesome fiance. A small grin formed on his lips as he thought about his mention of wanting kids, dwelling on the physical tension that clearly existed between the pair.

Reina cleared her throat, pulling Yeonjun’s attention back as he turned to snip at his siblings. “What does it matter?”

Beomgyu narrowed his eyes alongside Reina, both motioning towards Soobin. “Soobin’s bonding with his fiance, shouldn’t you be doing the same?” Beomgyu raised a brow, questioning his older brother.

The trio was soon interrupted by the sound of distant laughter, their eyes shifting to find Aurelia promenading alongside Minho on the opposite end of the gardens, making their way towards the docks to join the festivities. Reina could feel the tension radiating from Yeonjun as his body became stiff, his palms rolled into fists as he desperately fought back his jealousy.

“Ah, that’s why.” Reina hummed teasingly, her eyes watching how effortless Aurelia and Minho’s connection seemed to be. “Minho is definitely a handsome suitor. If I were you, brother, I’d be concerned about him sweeping your fair maiden off her feet.”

“Shut your mouth.” Yeonjun practically growled, stomping off down the path as he refused to listen to any of his sibling's teasing.

Beomgyu and Reina glanced at each other, fighting off the laughter that bubbled in their throats. Beomgyu held out his arm, prepared to guide his sister down only to find her holding up her hand in denial.

“Actually, I’m going to stay in tonight.” She glanced toward Beomgyu, adjusting her shawl around her shoulders as the wind nipped at her exposed skin, feeling a chill rake through her body. “I feel quite ill. I should probably rest.”

Beomgyu’s expression was surprising given Reina was usually the first to want to attend these events, eager for drama and gossip. If she was willing to miss out on another opportunity to tease Yeonjun she must truly feel under the weather. Beomgyu nodded, leaning forward to place a kiss on her cheek. “Rest up, sister. I’ll fill you in on all of the excitement in the morning.”

She nodded, causing her eyelids to hang in exhaustion as she entertained the thoughts of feeling tired. She wasn’t ill at all. In fact, she felt perfectly fine. She did, however, have other intentions for the evening and this was the only way to ensure no one sought her presence at the boating party. “Thank you, Beomgyu.” She stood watching as her last brother disappeared down the stone pathway, turning to seek shelter from the brisk wind as she entered the main hall of the castle.

—

After awaiting the launch of the boats, Reina began making her way through the corridors of the palace to the servant's quarters. She let the shawl fall from her shoulders, tossing it over an arm as she adjusted her hair, hoping she still looked relatively put together despite the wind that had whipped through her tresses.

As she approached the kitchen, she noticed a soft glow of candlelight creeping through the seams of the door, clicking open the latch and pushing against the wood to reveal a small display of chocolate and baked pastries atop a wooden table. She peered up from the arrangement to find Taehyun, a childish grin stretched on his lips as his large doe eyes reflected the light of the candles. The desserts were paired with a bottle of champagne, two tall glasses beside it, awaiting the unconventional couple as Taehyun pulled out a wooden bench for Reina to sit upon.

“After you, Miss Reina.” He spoke endearingly, Reina melting at the way her given name rolled off the tip of his tongue. For once she felt as if she wasn’t a princess in his eyes, however a maiden he wished to court, the romantic display of confectionaries being the perfect reminder of his affection.

Reina couldn’t fight the blush from overcoming her complexion, accepting the seat with a curtsy. “Thank you very much. Everything looks delicious.”

“Only the finest for the most beautiful maiden in Meiryn.” Taehyun beamed, moving to pop the cork from the champagne bottle, diligently pouring them each a glass.

“That’s very kind of you to say.” Reina hummed, resting her chin on the palm of her hand as she rested her elbow upon the tabletop, watching Taehyun’s movements in admiration. The handsome servant held out a goblet in her direction, Reina shuddering at the sensation of his fingertips brushing with hers as she happily accepted the beverage.

Taehyun’s smile vanished, momentarily getting lost in Reina’s dark hues as he wished to savor her taste once more on his lips. He shook himself of his thoughts, taking a seat across from her as he motioned towards the array of sweets.

Reina skimmed the selection, opting for a small chocolate morsel as she bit into the decadent treat. Taehyun admired her, feeling honored that a woman such as herself would be gracing him with her continuous presence. Luckily the boating party had most of the staff working the event while the remaining servants worked around the castle, leaving the kitchens empty for a greater part of the evening. Taehyun received Reina’s request to meet again after their heated moment behind her chamber doors, eager to spend time with her once again.

“So tell me, why choose to spend your evening with me instead of galavanting on Lake Ellisrey? I heard there will be fireworks this evening.” Taehyun questioned lightheartedly, intertwining his fingertips as he rested his arms against the table, watching as Reina finished savoring the rich dessert he prepared for them.

Reina laughed sarcastically, “Ah, you mean endure another evening filled with pompous nobles and mindless courting?” She shook her head, scrunching her features as she imagined entertaining another round of possible future suitors. “The only mildly intriguing part of tonight’s celebration would have been watching Yeonjun's misery.” She admitted, reaching for another chocolatey treat, popping it into her mouth as she puffed out her cheeks with a smile. “Your company is far more appealing.”

Reina felt her heart skip a beat at the excitement dancing behind Taehyun’s eyes, his smile illuminating the room as he spoke. “I consider that an honor.”

Reina watched as Taehyun finally indulged in one of the doughy pastries before him, taking a bit as Reina reached for her goblet to wash down the rich taste with the accompaniment of champagne. She leaned forward, pressing her hands against the table as a curious look invaded her features.

“If you could leave at this very moment and go anywhere, where would you like to go?” Reina’s voice was filled with wonder, imagining a life where she wasn’t constantly guarded, roaring the world with all of the freedom of a soaring bird. Taehyun seemed thrown off by her question, pondering for a moment before reaching for his own goblet.

“I’d go to the countryside. My family lives there.” He began explaining, admiring the way Reina’s eyes widened in curiosity. “To witness the towering mountains and vast field of wildflowers in the heat of summer, visiting family and exploring uncharted terrain.” He took a sip of his champagne, enjoying the rare treat of indulging in such luxurious flavors.

Reina imagined the scenic picture he visually painted for her, imagining the warmth of the sun caressing her skin in such a tranquil setting. “Sounds lovely.”

“I’ll take you one day.” He spoke instinctually, not taking a moment to realize that it would be highly improbable of him to ever have the opportunity to escort a princess of all people into the countryside. Nevertheless, the thought intrigued him, wondering what her reactions would be to the places he was raised.

She smiled weakly at him, “I’d like that very much.” Her voice conveyed a helpless tone in her voice, knowing that no matter how lovely the gesture was, they would never have that kind of freedom, let alone together.

Taehyun caught onto her saddened tone, reaching over to take her hand in his. “I know we can never have those kinds of desires.” He sighed, watching her gaze fall to the table. He leaned across the table, gripping her chin gently in his fingers as he lifted her gaze to find his stare. “However, I’ll continue to cherish each moment I get to spend with you.”

Reina’s heart lurched at his words, leaning forward to press a kiss against his lips. In her attempts, she knocked into her goblet, allowing the liquid instead to sprawl across the table causing Taehyun to jump back in surprise.

“My apologies.” Reina frantically searched her surroundings for any type of fabric that could soak up the evidence of her clumsiness, standing to continue her search as Taehyun stood to move towards her.

“Reina, Please. Allow me.” Taehyun moved to retrieve a rag Reina managed to locate by a pile of produce, horrified by the sight of his princess desperately attempting to clean a mess. He moved to grab the cloth from her hand, not realizing that in his attempts his body hunched over hers.

The pair of them froze at the realization of their close proximity, speechless as Reina hoped he couldn’t make out the pounding of her heart ramming into her ribcage. Taehyun adjusted himself, standing up and tugging down the material of his vest in an attempt to prevent her from noticing how easily she affected him. Reina stood up, dropping the rag onto the table as Taehyun looked away from her gaze, helplessly fighting off his arousal as he focused on wiping up the mess and clearing the table of their goblets.

Reina was mortified, feeling as if she had dampened the evening with clumsiness, covering her cheeks with her palms as she watched Taehyun work. “I’m sorry, I should go.” She wanted to run away and hide the embarrassment causing her face to turn a crimson red.

Taehyun placed goblets in a bucket of suds and water to soak, turning to find Reina moving towards the door. He chased after her, wrapping his arms around her torso as he pulled her back against him. A gasp of surprise escaped her lips as Taehyun’s resolve to keep his hands to himself slowly dissolved.

He watched Reina carefully, reading her body language as he leaned forward to smother her lips in a passionate kiss, desperately hoping it would be enough to cause her to stay. A satisfied sound of pleasure left Reina’s lips as she wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling herself against his body as she savored his warmth invading her cold skin.

“You’re so perfect, princess.” Taehyun breathed against her skin as he ghosted his kisses down her neck, his arousal hijacking any resolve he had to keep his distance. Reina grabbed at the lapel of Taehyun’s vest, allowing him to dip her down as he moved his lips down her collarbone, kissing any exposed skin her gown allowed him to access.

Through their swirls of passionate kisses, Reina found herself pressed against the floor beside a large mound of potato sacks, only the meshy fabric of a produce sack keeping her from decorating the floor. She laid back, resting the crown of her head against the ground as Taehyun hovered above her, his arms keeping his body from crushing her beneath him. Reina moaned as Taehyun allowed his hips to press forward, his hardening length concealed within his trousers as he continued to devour the skin of her nape until the flesh turned rosy from his affection.

“Taehyun…” Reina gasped as she felt one of his hands run up her thigh, respectfully tracing her limbs over the concealment of her gown despite his urge to lift the fabric and trace his fingers against her plush skin.

Reina felt completely engulfed in his ministrations, heat coursing through her limbs as a soft pulse throbbed between her legs, aching for Taehyun’s touch. Taehyun pressed forward, swallowing Reina’s moans as he continued his treatment, running his hands all over her frame as he fell into her intoxication.

Reina swirled her hips as she felt something firm press against her lips, smirking once hearing Taehyun’s groans of satisfaction at her movements, moving to wrap her legs around his waist despite the barrier of her skirt.

Her latest motion was Taehyun’s undoing, his desire becoming carnal as he sought out her mouth once again, capturing her bottom lip between his teeth as he tugged the plush skin gently. Reina rolled her eyes back, wanting nothing more than to experience all of the sensations Taehyun had to offer. His hips surged forward, grinding against her core, wishing her gown and bloomers weren’t barricading him from thrusting his seed into her.

The sexual haze that had them entrapped cleared as Taehyun realized the severity of his actions. Reina was a woman, a princess, whose virtue was the only thing defining her eligibility to marry and maintain her reputation. It was such a sensitive treasure that Taehyun could easily steal, claiming it as his own and ruining Reina for anyone else. While the temptation was devilishly appealing, he cared about the princess, refusing to be the one to take her virtue no matter how tempting it was.

He slowly peeled himself away from her, His face twisting in displeasure as if breaking away from her was the most painful thing he ever had to do. He glanced down, immensely aroused by the sight of Reina panting beneath him, her lips swollen from his sentiment with her legs spread around his waist. God, why must her virtue be protected?

Reina’s mind cleared from the looming daze of lust and desire as she found Taehyun’s wrecked expression, leaning up on her hands as she sat up beneath him. “What is it?”

Taehyun leaned back to rest his upper thighs against his heels, kneeling before Reina as he cupped her cheek within his palm. “I’m falling in love with you.” He weakly admitted, clearing his throat as he rested his palms against his knees. “I won’t be able to stop myself from wanting more if we keep going.”

Reina tucked her bottom lip between her teeth, feeling her core dampen at the thought of Taehyun wanting to ravage her body, her mind swirling with reckless desires. “I don’t want you to stop…” She bravely admitted, Taehyhun’s eyes widening at her confession.

He could take her right at this very moment, obeying her wishes and sealing their fate. “Reina…” He leaned forward, determined to make her see the weight of the consequences if they were to continue. The longing stare behind her pupils had Taehyun melting like putty into the palm of her hand as he pressed a loving kiss upon her forehead. “Are you sure? Think of the repercussions.”

Before she could respond, the large creak of the kitchen door alarmed them of an oncoming visitor, the hinges swinging open as the secret lovers stared at each other in horror. Taehyhun glanced around, noticing a sack of flour located right beside the potatoes. He reached across Reina, invading her personal space once again before gripping a handful of the white substance and throwing it upon himself.

Reina quickly latched her palm across her lips, covering her mouth as she swallowed the gasp and giggle bubbling in her throat at the sight of Taehyun covered in flour. He pressed his index finger to his lips, motioning for her to be quiet as he stood up, brushing his palms against his vest.

He peered up to find another servant entering the kitchens, stopping in their tracks at the sight of Taehyun, a complete mess.

“Taehyun? What are you doing?” The older male servant had a brow raised in suspicion, curious to hear his answer.

Taehyun chuckled softly, brushing his hands through his hair in an attempt to clear the flour from his strands. “Ah, I was getting a head start on tomorrow’s baking.” He lied through his teeth, hoping to God that no questions would be asked. He was relieved to see the older individual in the room relax in their stance.

“Oh, do you need any assistance?”

“No no, I’m managing just fine.” Taehyun waved him off before noticing him point to the mess of flour on his face. “Ah, yes. That.” He searched his mind quickly for an excuse for his disheveled appearance. He glanced down towards Reina, watching the look of panic on her face grow as the servant stepped closer towards him. “The sack ripped when I picked it up. I’ll clean it up right away.” Taehyun moved across the kitchen, seeking out a broom tucked behind the doorway.

The older servant simply nodded, continuing on his way, leaving the reckless couple to ponder their choices after nearly getting exposed. Taehyun let out a breath of relief before peering back at Reina who finally released her hand from her mouth, letting out a nervous laugh before taking in his appearance.

“You know, you’re kind of endearing with flour in your hair.” She grinned before standing up from her hiding spot behind the large sacks of potatoes. She was relieved that they somehow ended on their ground, their relationship kept secret for a little while longer. Taehyun rolled his eyes before moving closer to her, shaking his head in an attempt to shower her in remnants of the flour. Reina squealed quietly, lifting the edges of her gown as she ran about the kitchen, giggling as Taehyun chased her about before stopping her to press a final kiss on her lips for the evening.

—

Aurelia sighed and enjoyed the gentle sway of the boat while admiring the breathtaking view of lanterns reflecting off the dark water as they lifted into the night sky. She could hear the distant chatter bouncing off the liquid surface as her nerves buzzed anxiously. A large hand curled over her own as it lay within her lap and she followed the appendage to find Minho looking at her expectantly. “So have you made a decision?”

He was a patient man, but curiosity got the best of him as she chose to accompany him on the boats rather than her betrothed and his family. It was an audacious move on the princess’ part and he wondered where her bravery stemmed from. Her eyes fell away from him as heat flurried across her cheeks, biting her lip as a smile threatened to break out over her face. “I discussed your proposal with my family…”

Minho leaned in, dragging her by her chin to meet his eyes. His eagerness for her answer caused her to giggle. He smirked as the beautiful sound graced his ears. “And what did they say?”

“They would be willing to accept you as the future king of Solaris.” Aurelia kept herself calm as she spoke, seeming indifferent to this news when in reality she was thrilled. Minho was an exemplary specimen of what a husband should be and he chose her of all the women he’s seen to marry. To say she was flattered was an understatement.

He grinned, pupils, dancing across her features to analyze the subtle hints of joy hidden by her collected demeanor. “What about you, princess? What is your decision?” He wanted, needed to hear her accept his proposal. He didn’t want the foundation of their relationship to simply exist from an arrangement, he wanted her heart just as he was willing to give her his own.

She bit her lip harder, unable to keep the corners of her lips from curling upward. She sighed, releasing the tension on her flesh finally melting into the bountiful feeling pounding against her chest. “I happily accept.” Minho surged forward, pulling her down towards his lips, but became confused as her hands pressed against his chest. His mouth hovered just over her own and she panted with need, wishing she could fall into his arms for the rest of the evening. “We have to wait…just a little bit. I still have to renounce my engagement to Yeonjun, preferably without scandal.”

The lustful haze in her eyes betrayed the rest of her face as she tried to be appropriate while they were amongst the others, the Choi’s not too far away from their boat. He chuckled in response, pulling back just enough to ease the pressure of her palms on his torso. “That hardly seems fun. I want to kiss you now and show the world you’re mine.”

Aurelia was stunned by his brazen statement, a giggle of disbelief resonated from her throat. “Minho…you are incorrigible.”

“I can get used to that.” He said, his voice husky as he began to whisper. He leaned in close, brushing the tip of his nose against Aurelia’s.

She inhaled sharply, overwhelmed by his closeness and subtle touch. “Get used to what exactly?”

“All of it. You scolding me, saying my name so casually…” He moved along the swell of her cheek until his lips could nibble the shell of her ear. “Especially in certain settings, where no one else can see.”

Aurelia could feel her resolve crumbling as she fell into his trap, wrapping herself in the warmth drifting from his lips and the music of his voice. His words painted explicit images within her mind as she squeezed her thighs together in mild discomfort from the throbbing sensation. “You shouldn’t say such things, we’re not married.” She tried to reason. Frankly, they weren't even engaged yet, but she needed to seek some clarity before she gave into temptation.

He hummed, his vocal cords practically rumbling as he sent the sound rampant through her body. “Not yet.”

Meanwhile, across the lake, Yeonjun was sitting beside his brothers with his arms curled around his knees as he tried to focus on the conversations surrounding him rather than speculate what was transpiring between Aurelia and Minho. Victoria was indulging in the wine, making exaggerated expressions with every sip. “I’ve had better.” She complained, still taking another drink from her chalice despite her obvious distaste for the liquid.

Beomgyu was quietly mocking her from behind the frame of his eldest brother, while Soobin just kept himself distracted with the variety of foods, stuffing his face to avoid having to respond to her blasé comments. Yeonjun apprehensively kept his gaze towards the other boats drifting some distance away; one in particular catching his interest as he watched his fiance interact with the Prince of Lindermere.

He was jilted by her sudden disregard for their arrangement, not understanding how his efforts seemed to have the opposite effect of what he wanted her to do. She was supposed to be on his arm, on his boat, chasing for his affections, not gallivanting with another man. Women practically threw themselves at his feet if they wanted his attention, but Aurelia did not. Was Reina mistaken when she claimed Aurelia was jealous?

He huffed, turning his attention back to his brothers, trying to keep his mind off the offending woman. He observed Beomgyu telling Victoria an outlandish story, speaking loudly and making large gestures that matched the depictions of his tale. Victoria seemed more annoyed than interested in his childish behavior, nodding politely as she drank more booze. Soobin looked about ready to toss their baby brother off the boat into the dark depths of the lake.

Yeonjun tried to get involved in Beomgyu’s antics but found himself looking at Aurelia again. She looked absolutely ethereal as she sat poised amongst the soft light of burning candles and distorted reflections of the water that sparkled from the evening sky. His heart clenched to see Minho become exceedingly close, far too comfortable with someone who was engaged to be married. His features hardened as Aurelia only seemed to lean into him, their lips nearly touching as he helplessly watched.

He narrowed in on the movement of their lips, trying to decipher what they were talking about, but the motions were too subtle to read any distinct word. “Yeonjun?” He recognized the voice of Soobin, turning his head to find the others on his boat looking at him. “Are you okay?” Soobin could tell Yeonjun was not himself for several days, but it only seemed to become worse with Minho’s arrival.

“I’m fine,” Yeonjun reassured, withholding the bite in his voice to avoid eluding his true feelings about the situation. He stole another glance back at the other boat and felt a dull stab to his heart when he found Minho cradling Aurelia against him as they shared a kiss. The ache continued as he became glued to the scene, watching as the pair clung to each other, exchanging oxygen with their lips locked together.

The gasp of Victoria snapped him out of his trance and he found them looking at him apologetically with the exception of Beomgyu. “Still think he won’t sweep your princess off her feet, brother?” The youngest Choi son grinned, unaware of the anguish swirling within the depths of Yeonjun, who only glowered at the mischievous boy beside him.

“Maybe there’s a reasonable explanation?” Soobin offered, thinking Aurelia would never intentionally make such a gesture to spite his brother. She had been polite and proper from the very beginning, surely the company of one man wouldn’t change that, right?

Yeonjun scoffed, rolling his eyes as he glanced back at the boat to find the pair were no longer kissing, but still snuggling closely together with affection seeping from their being. His brow furrowed as his eyes sharpened onto Aurelia as he dissected her mannerisms. As he observed her interactions with Minho, she finally flicked her eyes up to look across the lake and was startled to find Yeonjun already watching her.

“You know, a woman would only do something like that for two reasons.” Victoria began to explain, pulling Yeonjun’s attention away from his fickle fiance. “She’s either planning to marry him or has no regard for her reputation, and I highly doubt a princess would be so careless with her reputation.”

Speaking of careless princesses, Beomgyu was reminded of his sister’s absence and could only laugh as Yeonjun’s mood continued to plummet. He chuckles to himself, thinking of the ways Reina would add to Yeonjun’s torment, wishing she was there to witness the scandal unfolding before them. “I can’t believe Reina is missing all the fun. Wait till she hears about this.” His brothers only groaned, knowing their sister would have too much enjoyment from the news.

#txt fanfic #choi soobin #choi yeonjun #kang taehyun #heuningkai #tomorrow x together #txt smut #choi beomgyu #stray kids fanfic #txt imagines #lee know

4 notes · View notes

matchagator · 5 months ago

Text

Sheltered: Chapter 20

While Rose becomes conflicted about her feelings towards Jungkook and Taehyung, Lily makes subtle changes to their new life to help the hybrids feel even more at home than before.

{Main Pairings:} Jeon Jungkook/Original Female Character, Choi Soobin/Original Female Character, Kim Taehyung/Original Female Character(s)

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Alternate Universe - Hybrids

{Warnings:} Mature Language, Rut/Mating Behaviors, Mild Sexual Content, Hybrid Behavior, Possessive Tendencies, Illness, Smut

{Taglist:} @chimsworldsstuff

As the dynamics shifted within their dysfunctional family, changes were made around the house to ensure everyone’s comfort. Soobin was officially moved into Lily’s bedroom since their romantic involvement earned him a permanent spot on her bed free of any other hybrids. Jungkook remained stubborn as ever, guarding his spot on Rose’s bed as they explored their attachment to each other, often leaving Taehyun to sleep alone on the couch. While their dalliance during Jungkook’s rut was certainly a step towards a more intimate relationship, Rose was still hesitant, struggling to cope with her mixed emotions for the Doberman and her dear friend Taehyung.

Rose tugged against the fabric of a comforter set, tucking the corners underneath a new mattress they purchased to turn Lily’s office into a guest bedroom. In this case, it was mostly for the sole purpose of providing Taehyun with a place of his own so that he still felt loved despite his recent isolation on the couch. As the youngest smoothed her hands over the ruffled fabrics of the duvet, she heard the office door click open to reveal her older sister, who had a smile plastered over her face.

“Are you done?” Lily beamed, her eyes glancing around the space to find Taehyun’s belongings neatly placed around the new bedroom with his closet already stuffed with the clothing he’d chosen for himself upon their arrival. Her heart swelled at the idea of being able to provide their youngest hybrid with an area of his own, hoping he’d feel right at home despite his brothers claiming the girls.

Rose offered her sister a smile, glancing over her shoulder as she fluffed the pillows. “Almost!” Lily nodded, practically skipping out of the room to fetch their little border collie for his surprise. Rose bent over the top of the bed to reach the other pillows, the hair on the back of her neck standing at the uneasy feeling of someone watching her. She knew exactly who entered the room, the constant feeling of excitement mixed with uncertainty accompanying the oldest hybrid. “JK, what do you want?”

Jungkook moved closer to her, glancing around the room before moving to wrap his hands around her waist, pulling her backside flush against his body. “Taehyun will be happy.” He breathed, feeling thankful for the girls taking them in and showing care in a way they never experienced before.

Rose allowed herself to melt against his hold, her mind still whirling with the memories of their physical contact during his rut. She managed to create space between them, enjoying his company more than before, however still feeling guilty each time since Taehyung was still awaiting her answer to go on a coffee date with him.

Truth is, she had been thinking about Taehyung often and felt the only way she would know if she wanted to pursue him or Jungkook was to spend time alone with each one. It was undeniable that she was attracted to Jungkook. Heck, just the sight of him getting out of the shower seemed to cause her to overheat, craving nothing more than for him to touch her body again.

With Taehyung however, things were simple. They never bickered the way she did with Jungkook and he seemed to make her laugh and smile more than any other man ever managed to do since their father left them. Taehyung wasn’t immensely possessive, he didn’t ignore her words, or refuse to listen the way Jungkook persistently did. Despite how simple things seemed with Taehyung, a part of her craved the dysfunctional challenge that was Jeon Jungkook.

She sighed as she pushed away from Jungkook’s hold, watching his eyes grow darker as she challenged him once again by denying her natural urges to be close to him. Before they could exchange any words, Lily pushed the door open to reveal a stunned and surprised Taehyun with a wide-eyed expression.

Rose quickly cleared her throat before displaying her arms in a grand gesture as she held them apart. “Surprise!” She beamed, watching as Lily quickly joined in from the side of the doorway.

Lily wrapped her arm around his shoulders, pulling him in for a hug before motioning for him to take a look around. “This is now your very own room!” Taehyun stood frozen, his eyes beaming over the new furniture and his clothing decorating the old office.

He bounced around the room excitedly, glancing back at the others with every item he encountered. “This is mine?” Lily nodded encouragingly.

Rose smirked, “Actually, this is all for JK. You’re gonna be staying in my room.” She peered at Jungkook from the corner of her eye to watch his reaction and giggled when the Doberman glared with a throaty growl. “Just kidding.” She teased, playful smile still intact. If he was always giving her a hard time, she might as well pay him back occasionally.

Taehyun pounced onto Rose, wrapping his arms around her neck as he moved to pull Lily into a group hug. “Thank you!” He shouted excitedly, releasing his hold on the girls before jumping onto the bed, sprawling out his limbs as his muscles relaxed against the plush mattress top.

The sound of the doorbell interrupted the group, Lily grinning as she subconsciously ran her tongue over her bottom lip. “Pizza’s here!” She hollered out, loud enough for Soobin to hear from the other room as she navigated her way through the hallway towards the front door. Taehyun’s excitement seemed to double as he sprinted out of the room, his mouth salivating at the thought of the delicious cheesy treat.

Rose followed behind, halting in her steps as she felt fingers curl around her bicep to tug her back. Her eyes shot up to meet the intense gaze of Jungkook, a sinister smirk invading his lips. “Despite how much you keep denying it…” He leaned forward, allowing his lips to hover just inches from hers as the familiar sound of her heart racing echoed in his eardrums. “You know you can’t get enough of me.”

With that, he peered up as her soft scent of vanilla was washed out by the aromatic fragrance of warm bread smothered with melted cheese. She stood blinking as he moved past her, eager for something to satisfy the aching feeling of hunger in his stomach.

—

After stuffing themselves full of pizza and brownies, the family of five sat harmoniously around their living room coffee table, each member of the household sitting with their legs crossed and a couch cushion beneath them to shield their bodies from the harsh cold tiles below. Lily was mid-shuffle, mixing the cards into a simple game that would allow them time to bond as a group.

They often played the game, enjoying the silliness that came from Taco, Cat, Goat, Cheese, Pizza. It was a relatively easy game to teach the hybrids, each team having a pile of cards and taking turns to turn one over.

The game began with Lily, who flipped over her first card as she began the chant. “Taco.”

“Cat.” Soobin followed, flipping his first card.

Jungkook was next, “Goat.”

“Cheese!” Taehyun hollered, flipping his card as his eyes trailed to spot Rose’s card.

“Pizza.” Rose finished, glancing at the card to see that the card didn’t match the word they were currently chanting.

Lily began the chant again, “Taco.” This time, the card that she flipped over displayed an image of an animated Taco. The individuals each leaped forward to slam their palms down over the pile as they attempted to be the first to retrieve the cards.

Jungkook smirked, content with his victory as he took the entire pile into his possession, Lily's competitive nature igniting as Soobin began the chant again.

The group proceeded with multiple rounds, laughter erupting as special cards made an appearance. The sudden gorilla card had the group pounding their fists against their chest, desperate to be the first to complete the action to win the pile of cards.

The round continued until the appearance of the narwhal card had every individual clapping their hands together over their head, pressing their palms to their foreheads to create the illusion of a horn. “Yes! I won!” Lily cheered, collecting her cards.

Her movements sent a wave of her scent towards Soobin, his nostrils breathing in the comforting scent, his eyes widening as he caught the dose of extra sweetness that accompanied her typical beachy fragrance. Soobin was sitting directly beside Lily, his eyes dilating as their proximity allowed him to discover the evidence of her body preparing itself for fertilization.

His mind became hazed with desire, wanting nothing more than to spill his seed into her, the reminder that he hadn’t yet mated her created a deep ache in his chest. He shook himself off, watching as Jungkook and Lily battled it out, being the only two with remaining cards.

Rose heard the soft ping of her phone as she watched her sister and Jungkook fighting for bragging rights, indicating she received a text message. She peered down at the notification bar to see Taehyung’s name. She hadn’t spoken to him since that day on the video call and was suddenly nervous about what he might have reached out to her about.

Taehyung: Hey, hope I didn’t scare you off about the coffee date…

She bit her lip, unsure of how to respond since things became more complicated on her end. While a date with him was one of her biggest dreams, Jungkook practically bulldozed the well-oiled machine that was her mind. Her thumbs hover over the virtual keyboard, contemplating how to address his concern. Should she friendzone him, close the door and throw away the key, or should she leave it open just a smidge?

She nervously bit her nail as she used her other hand to slowly type out the message she wanted to respond with.

Rose: Coffee sounds great.

It was simple but enough to convey that she was still interested. She wasn’t sure she was ready to end that chapter of her life and decided the only way to figure out her feelings was to pursue them. She settled the boiling guilt in her belly and waited for Taehyung’s response when she noticed he read her text almost instantly after it was sent. He acknowledged her statement with a smiley face before he sent a proper message.

Taehyung: Perfect! We can make plans after our next class together!

She felt a smile pull at the edges of her lips, excited that something she’d wanted since the beginning of her program was now a possibility. Her eyes shifted up to find the sight of Jungkook raising his arms up in victory as he claimed the final cards, cheering his success as a feeling of guilt was cast over her. Since when did Jungkook manage to force himself into her heart? She sighed at the battle in her mind, ultimately falling back into Jungkook’s unique charm as he stood up to cheer his success.

Rose glanced over at Taehyun, who was clapping and encouraging his older brother with pride. “We might need to practice more, huh?” Rose laughed, nudging the youngest hybrid slightly as he nodded in agreement.

“Yeah, we suck.” He chuckled alongside her, their eyes shifting to find Soobin standing from his position.

His face had become pale, sweat pebbling against his forehead as he struggled to calm himself from his lustful thoughts. Things would be so much easier for him if he’d simply mate Lily instead of constantly fighting the urge to claim her as his own. His eyes settled upon Lily’s concerned stare, her hand resting on his side as she stood up to meet his gaze. “You okay?”

Soobin nodded, tugging slightly at the neckline of his shirt. “Yeah…just need a shower.” He cleared his throat as he spoke, moving to retreat into Lily’s master bedroom to see if a cool shower could help him gain clarity from his clouded thoughts.

Rose stood up as well, sliding her phone back into her pocket before offering a gentle smile to Jungkook and Taehyun. “Who wants hot chocolate?” She grinned, laughing as she watched Taehyun practically jump up from her offer.

“Me!” He shouted, raising his hand and waving it frantically as he recalled the delicious taste of the sweet beverage. Jungkook stood to join them, migrating towards the kitchen, leaving Lily to clean up to remnants of the game as she peered back towards her bedroom.

#bts hybrid au #bts hybrid smut #jeon jungkook #choi soobin #kang taehyun #bts fanfic #txt fanfic

3 notes · View notes

matchagator · 5 months ago

Text

TXT/SKZ | Regal Affairs | Ch. 7

While Reina and Taehyun experience some turmoil in their secret desires for one another, Yeonjun eagerly attempts to make his betrothed jealous. All of his efforts seem to go unnoticed however when the presence of a handsome ally threatens to capture Aurelia's attention.

Previous | Next Chapter

{Main Pairings:} Choi Yeonjun x Original Female Character, Kang Taehyun x Original Female Character, Lee Minho (Leeknow) x Original Female Character

{Rating:} 18+

{Genre:} Royals

{Warnings:} Arranged Marriage, Flirting, Forbidden Romance, Drama, Family Dynamics, Possessive tendencies, Degradation, Future Smut

{Tag List:} @luv4gyuuu

The melodic hum of violins echoed throughout the great hall as royals and nobles filled the space with lavish costumes to celebrate the arrival of the fall solstice. The gathering became quite the tradition in Meiryn, welcoming a large variety of guests and visitors traveling from far and wide to take part in the grand festivities. The great hall was elegantly decorated in fall foliage, decadent displays of various desserts lining the tables as the crowd mingled with the king and queen overlooking the event from their thrones.

Yeonjun was already amongst the crowd of nobles and visiting royals, his body adorned in his finest hunting attire as he opted for a simplistic costume for the evening. His riding boots scuffed against the marble floors as he scanned his surroundings, strategically locating all of the women he was deliberately planning on pursuing in his vendetta against Aurelia, eager to have her crawling with jealousy by the end of the evening. She’d be begging for his attention by the time he was done with her.

Everything was in place except for his fiance, his eyes scanned the guests once again in an attempt to locate the woman who had so easily riled him up the past few days. “Wine, my lord?” His search was interrupted as a servant held out a silver tray with numerous goblets filled with the poisonous liquid. Yeonjun happily accepted one as he brought the chalice to his lips.

The sweet burn of alcohol tickled his throat as he downed a sizable portion of his cup, peering up to spot his target being announced as Aurelia entered the great hall. He lowered the goblet from his mouth as his eyes devoured the sight of her costume, a tulle corset gown hugging every inch of her curves scandalously, bust cups and boning beautifully representing the imitation of armor as the fabric latched around her neck. Chain detailing hung elegantly from the collar of her gown, decorating her exposed decolletage as a sweetheart neckline sinfully exposed the slight hint of her bust.

Yeonjun’s eyes drank in the sight, her appearance only spurring his desire to make her jealous, lucid thoughts of her begging for him caused heat to run south to his groin. He grabbed an extra goblet from the tray beside him, holding up the two chalices as he made his way through the crowd in the direction of his fiance.

Her eyes traveled around the space, eventually locking with Yeonjun as his expression hardened, glaring at her as if he had every intention of pursuing her like she was prey. The engaged pair stared each other down as Yeonjun approached her, suddenly shifting to hand the goblet off to a beautiful blonde standing just beside him.

Aurelia breathed in sharply, refusing to react as she found Soobin standing beside Victoria, figuring they would be the perfect company for her. Yeonjun was too busy greeting his latest conquest to realize that Aurelia had moved to join his brother, his eyes glancing back to find her completely unfazed by his company.

“Soobin and Victoria! It’s lovely to see you.” Aurelia cheered as she approached the most sensible Choi sibling and his new fiance. Soobin respectfully accepted her hand as he placed a gentle kiss atop it, Victoria offering her a curtsy beside him.

“As always, the pleasure is ours, Aurelia.” He smiled respectfully before shifting to offering Victoria a charming smile. The noble-born woman was adorned in a lavish white gown with winged detailing on her bodice, mimicking beautiful wings as she adjusted her costume that beautifully contrasted the rich coloration of her skin.

Aurelia’s eyes shifted across the room to find Yeonjun holding out a small tartlet for the buxom blonde in his company to taste as she leaned in to take a bite of his offering. Aurelia could feel her heart becoming a swirling pit of jealousy, desperately shifting her attention back to Soobin and Victoria.

“Congratulations on your wedding. I heard a date has already been set?” She couldn’t help but think about her own wedding, hating that her kingdom was forced to wait for the support it so desperately needed all because of a political tactic to avoid war. Meanwhile, Soobin’s wedding was being rushed and prioritized to acquire the wealth of Victoria’s family.

“Indeed it has.” Victoria hummed happily, admiring the charming smile on Soobin’s face, completely oblivious to the slight hint of nerves dancing behind his gaze. Aurelia watched as Victoria laced her arm around Soobin’s, leaning into him affectionately. While she was quite entitled from being raised in such an affluent family, she was also a very sweet and respectable maiden, the pairing causing Aurelia to giggle slightly as the timid Soobin endured such a strong-willed woman.

On the opposite end of the room, Yeonjun continued to flirt with various women, occasionally glancing over to seek out Aurelia’s reactions. He became thoroughly disappointed at the reality of her being completely oblivious to him, her attention solely on his brother and Victoria. He smirked as he took in the sight of her from across the hall, knowing the evening was still young and he had a multitude of opportunities.

Whilst most found their way towards the celebrations, the sole Choi daughter had other intentions as she maneuvered the corridors of the castle. Reina’s mind was plagued with memories of her interactions with Taehyun by the lakeside, knowing that this evening would be the perfect opportunity to seek him out given the majority of their staff would be occupied with serving the countless amount of guests visiting the palace. She hummed happily to herself as she followed the winding staircase down towards the servant's quarters, the potent aroma of freshly baked tarts indicating her arrival to the kitchens.

She boldly stepped into the space, observing the handful of servants working alongside their head chef to maintain a fluid pace with the evening's demands. Her eyes flickered across each individual, stepping back towards the wine cellar to examine any others throughout the space. The cellar was practically abandoned except for a singular servant working to roll a wine barrel out from the confined space.

Her eyes finally settled on the familiar features of Taehyun, her face lighting up as she admired the strain of his muscles, his arms deliciously displayed beneath the rolled fabric of his sleeves. She paused for a moment, imagining how they’d feel wrapped around her, suffocating her in his affection.

Her trance was disturbed as Taehyun completed his task, standing up straight as he turned to behold the sight of the princess lurking in the doorway. Her figure was draped in an abundance of rose-colored tulle, the bodice of her gown accentuating her waist as the fabric flowed from her hips. Her decolletage was daringly exposed for the world to witness, two ties on either side of her arms looped into a bow as a delicately designed floral mask concealed her eyes. She was the pure embodiment of spring, her costume leaving Taehyun at a complete loss for words as he gawked at her figure.

“Your majesty,” Taehyun uttered helplessly, attempting to collect himself after falling to shambles in her presence. Why must she be so beautiful? He lowered his torso in a polite bow, watching as she stepped forward to caress his arm.

“Taehyun, I’m so happy to see you. I was…” Reina’s smile soon vanished as Taehyun took a step back, his features morphing as if her touch scorched his skin. He was taken aback by her willingness to show him such affection with other members of staff just outside the cellar, who were easily able to witness the display. While he enjoyed her presence, the fear of getting caught hijacked any appreciation he had for her impromptu visit. Reina blinked in her surprise, feeling an ache in her heart at his sudden dismissal.

“You’re being reckless.” Taehyun’s voice snapped with more intensity than he had anticipated, scolding the princesses' decision to openly address him in such a manner that others could so easily witness them. “You shouldn’t be here.”

Reina scrunched her eyebrows together, stunned that he addressed her in such a manner when she was simply going out of her way to come visit him. She knew the risks of fraternizing with a servant, however, she didn’t fully understand the weight of the situation for Taehyun. She was the princess, no harm would ever come to her. Taehyun on the other hand was the perfect target, his job and even his life on the line each time they’d come in such close contact.

“Excuse me for bothering you.” Reina huffed in annoyance as she spun on her heel to leave, flabbergasted by his lack of appreciation for her gesture. Taehyun quickly realized the error of his ways as he watched her visibly crumble before him, the look of admiration she once held now tainted with distaste.

He stepped forward, gently grabbing ahold of her arm as he spun her back to face him, an apologetic look displayed on his face. “Reina, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have spoken to you in such a manner.”

Reina’s emotions became a whirl of vexation and heartache, her natural instinct to shut him out and give him the cold shoulder. She narrowed her eyes, offering him a bitterly insincere smile as she tore her arm from his grasp. “It’s Your Highness.” She spat back towards him, making it very clear that he was not currently in her favor. “Good evening.”

With that, she stormed out of the cellar, quickly maneuvering through the kitchen to return towards the great hall, eager to rid her mind of the sting of their interaction. Surely a glass of wine would do the trick.

—

Aurelia continued polite conversation with Soobin and Victoria until their attention was grabbed by the Herald who announced the arrival of Prince Minho of Lindermere. She recognized the name of the neighboring alliance to her kingdom but had yet to meet the rulers of that nation, only familiar with the rumors of a mysteriously handsome prince. As her curious gaze found him walking into court, she never found gossip to be more true.

She gawked at his appearance, marveling over the mysterious charm of his smile as his eyes gracefully cut through the crowd. His dark tresses were simply brushed back with the slightest effort to naturally part and show off his strong features. She traveled down his torso, taking in the rich fabrics stitched with silver embellishments as she wondered about his sexual prowess.

“Isn’t he handsome?” Victoria waved a hand to her flushed cheeks, sweltering from the allure of Minho’s presence. Soobin did not take kindly to her inquiry and reminded her that she was his subtly by wrapping an arm around her waist.

Aurelia seemed to shake from a daze as she turned to look at Victoria. “Indeed he is.” She cleared her throat when she realized her words were more of a purr than intended, appalled by the effect of this man simply existing.

“Careful…my brother can be quite possessive,” Soobin warned, knowing that while Yeonjun might be acting like he didn’t care; he, in fact, was quite taken with the princess. He might not be willing to accept his affections, but Soobin knew that his brother was not blind to the beauty of Aurelia. Since she is his betrothed, Yeonjun would not appreciate another prince infiltrating on his territory.

Soobin’s message sparked her spiteful energy as she fixed her gaze back onto Minho, watching as he mingled with some of the nobles. “Don’t worry…” She reassured without breaking her gaze away from the Prince of Lindermere. “I have been promised to your brother, one man wouldn’t change that.” The right man? Maybe, but some prince she hardly recognized with an established alliance to her kingdom? Implausible.

“Victoria?” Aurelia finally turned back towards her company, feeling ashamed that she knew so little of the family that had already supported her country since she was raised to learn of the Choi line. “What more do you know of Prince Minho?”

Victoria gleamed with mischief as she indulged in the gossip of court. Aurelia usually didn’t enjoy getting involved with such slander, but the mysterious ally had piqued her interest. Little to her surprise, she learned that he was ever the romantic as he sought a delicate hand in marriage. He wooed women throughout the land, only to leave them heartbroken when he continued on his journey. Aurelia listened intently as Victoria rattled on about his accomplishments while Soobin occasionally cleared his throat to remind the women that they weren’t alone.

They had become so enthralled in their discussion, that they failed to realize Minho traveled his way through the patrons and was headed straight for Aurelia. “Princess of Solaris, it is a pleasure to finally make your acquaintance.” He bowed as he reached for her hand, placing a soft kiss across her knuckles.

Aurelia bit her lip as he straightened his posture, feeling the heat attack her cheeks when his smile flashed directly in front of her. “Well…it seems your reputation precedes you.” She mused as he still held her hand in his grasp.

He tilted his head curiously, lips pulling with a cheeky smile. “And what reputation would that be, your highness?” His ominous gaze sparkled under the lights of the chandelier.

Aurelia shuddered as his playful demeanor entrapped her, “Rumors say that you are roguishly handsome and leave a trail of crestfallen maidens.” She held her breath as he stepped closer, looming over her.

“Do you believe the rumors are true?” He was teasing her, Aurelia could tell, but his smile never faltered as he looked upon her as if hanging off her every word.

Soobin felt uncomfortable by the interaction while Victoria was enamored with the drama of it all. He glanced away only to find the fiery glare of his brother as he swayed with a beautiful noble on the dance floor. He quickly turned back to his fiance, leaning down towards her ear. “Might I offer you a dance?”

Victoria broke away from the newly introduced royals and practically beamed like the sun at her statured prince. “Of course!” She allowed him to lead her towards the middle of the floor, away from the heat of his brother’s attention.

Aurelia was still processing Minho’s flirtatious mannerisms, thinking of how to answer his question appropriately. She could simply dismantle his confidence with a nonchalant answer that gave him little to nothing to banter with or she could keep playing along in this dangerous game, seeking the admiration of one man in the absence of another. Her decision was made as she hummed, glancing up at Minho through her eyelashes, an impish smile ever-present as she answered. “Well, I can’t say I disagree…however, I don’t believe I’ll be disheartened either.” Her voice dropped into a smooth, rich purr as she finished speaking, leaving the prince to lean in closer to hear her.

“No. I don’t believe you will.” He whispered, a deep chuckle resonating within his chest as he acknowledged the spirit hiding under the surface of Aurelia’s polite facade. He finally let go of her hand, brushing her fingertips with the pad of his thumb as he drifted away before presenting his arm with a slight bow. “Would you join me?”

She hesitated, knowing the Choi family would be watching, but as her gaze flickered to find Yeonjun, she was met with the vivid image of him wrapped up with yet another woman, parading through the court as if they were to be married. Her heart lurched with spite as his angry glare found her and she boldly linked her arm through Minho’s, letting him guide her towards her betrothed and his mistress for the evening. Two could play at that game.

—

Reina entered the threshold of the great hall as the calming sound of a waltz being plucked away on stringed instruments filled her eardrums. Her body was tense as she squeezed the access fabric of her dress between her fingertips, lifting it slightly so as not to snag with her shoes as the usher announced her arrival. She curtsied respectfully towards her parents before disappearing to blend into the mingling socialites.

She released the tulle of her gown, feeling the weight tug at her body as she released the breath she had been withholding, letting the tension escape alongside the puff of air. Who did Taehyun think he was to address her in such a manner? She was his princess after all, despite her efforts to eliminate that barrier between them. Maybe this is what she deserved for thinking she could start something with a servant.

Reina walked towards a pillar, letting her body lean against the frame of the structure as her eyes skimmed the great hall for any familiar face. A smile crept across her features as she found Soobin and Victoria entangled in a dance, both seemingly happy as they conversed in simple discussions to familiarize themselves with each other. Victoria seemed to be doing most of the talking while Soobin simply smiled, managing the whirlwind that was his newly acquired fiance.

A chuckle escaped her lips, slightly envious of their interactions as she brought her fingertips to trace her bottom lip. She recalled the urgency of Taehyun’s affection back at the lake, wishing to taste his lips on hers once again. She rolled her eyes at the recollection of his accusations down in the kitchens, feeling as if he scolded her as he would a child.

Before she could dwell on it any further, Beomgyu appeared beside her, holding out a chalice of wine to which Reina happily accepted. “Oh, thank God.” She wasted not a single moment as she tasted the sweet liquid on her tongue, peering up to find the judgemental look of her youngest brother. “What?”

Beomgyu chuckled, moving to stand beside her as he looked over the sea of dancing bodies before them. “What has you so unsettled, my dear sister?” He raised an eyebrow as he took his own sip of wine, curious to see what she had to say about her brooding demeanor. “Could it possibly be the servant boy you’ve been yearning for?”

Reina choked on the wine, coughing in surprise as her eyes widened in fear of her brother’s scrutiny. She cleared her throat, letting her eyes find Soobin and Victoria once again as she avoided making eye contact with Beomgyu. “I don’t know what you’re implying.”

“Ah, I see.” He gave his sister a mischievous grin, knowing she would never admit to such accusations, mumbling under his breath just enough for her ears to hear. “Don’t worry. I won’t share your secret.” He moved to stand in front of her, making sure she heard him clearly. “Take caution, Reina. I shan't remind you what would happen if anyone questioned your virtue, especially with a servant.”

Reina narrowed her eyes, watching as Beomgyu refused to stand down from his serious tone. She sighed at the reality of his warning, nodding gently. “Yes, brother.” She submitted, taking another sip as Beomgyu moved to stand beside her once more.

His eyes traveled to find Soobin and Victoria, smiling at his brother before shifting his gaze to find Yeonjun dancing not too far away with the same blonde from before. He curled an eyebrow, glancing over at Reina. “Who might that be? Over there, dancing with Yeonjun?” He gestured in his eldest brother’s direction, curiosity overcoming him.

Reina smirked as her honey-toned hues settled upon Yeonjun’s flirtatious grin, watching as he charmed the woman in his arms into yet another dance. Despite the attention he was giving his company, she caught on to the subtle flicks of his irises peering in the direction of Aurelia, who was currently deep in conversation with the handsome Prince Minho as he waltzed her through the middle of the crowd.

“That, brother, is Yeonjun’s way of coping with him.” She directed Beomgyu’s gaze towards Aurelia and Minho, watching Beomgyu’s face illuminate in enlightenment.

“Minho’s here? That bastard comes to court and doesn’t even tell me.” Beomgyu teased, recalling his friendship with the neighboring royal and their various hunting trips together in their youth. “Seems he’s found our princess. This should be interesting.”

Reina laughed, enjoying the situation far too much as she glanced back towards Yeonjun. “Very interesting.” She lifted her eyebrows suggestively at Beomgyu, the youngest Choi siblings laughing mischievously at the thought of their eldest brother finally meeting his match.

—

The King and Queen of Meiryn were perched upon their thrones, overlooking the festivities of the fall solstice as they indulged in heavy mead from their goblets. Her majesty was focused on the interactions of Soobin and his bride-to-be, making sure her youngest children did not interfere as they tended to. Beside her, the King observed the actions of his heir to the throne, feeling disappointed that Aurelia was dancing with another able suitor. His wife heard his deep-seated groan and peered in his direction. “What is it darling?”

He didn’t need to say anything as his stare pierced directly at the scene unraveling before them. She followed his gaze and sighed, “Ah, I see…” Aurelia and Minho were quite a pairing to behold, but in her biased opinion, the queen favored the princess on her son’s arm far better. “We shall keep a close eye, won’t we?” The difference in her two sons was stifling as she flicked her pupils back and forth between them; pride swelling within her heart as she crossed Soobin while a hand squeezed the organ when she glanced back at Yeonjun.

“That, we shall.” The king was a man of few words, but when he did speak, they held a certain weight that no one could match. This was a promise to his queen that if in fact, the issue escalated, he would make sure it was fixed by any means necessary. He was a man of his word.

Yeonjun was burning from the inside out. He kept the roaring flames under the veil of charm as he swayed with a woman whose name he hardly remembered. She was merely a pawn in his game, but his efforts were in vain as Aurelia diverted her attention to another prince. Reina said that she was jealous of the women he accompanied, so why wasn’t she reacting the way he desired?

He twirled the woman in his arms so that he could glance over her shoulder and watch Aurelia dance with Minho, their proximity slowly diminishing. From his view, he could easily see that Minho’s hands were questionably placed low on her hips as she clung to his shoulders. The prince’s head dipped as he was practically whispering in her ear and Yeonjun could only imagine what he might be saying, his imagination conjuring up profound statements.

“Your Highness?” The seductive voice of his dance partner broke his concentration as he snapped back into the moment. He hummed with acknowledgment, meeting her eyes to find a small pout upon her painted lips. “You seem awfully distracted…”

He scoffed, “What’s there to be distracted by?” He couldn’t stop himself from stealing another glance in Aurelia’s direction, only to see Minho's arm slowly curling across her back as he dipped her.

A gentle finger traced along Yeonjun's jaw, pressing slightly to turn his attention back toward the mysterious beauty within his grasp. She leaned up on her tiptoes as her eyes peeked through her mask. “Maybe there’s somewhere more private we can go?” She offered, desperate for an evening in the handsome prince’s company.

“I…” He tore away from her lustful spell to find Aurelia fully dipped within Minho’s hold as the Prince of Lindermere's hand traced the outline of her waist with his face dangerously level with her cleavage. Minho brought Yeonjun’s betrothed upright in a sensual manner, caressing her skin with the ghost of his lips and the warm draft of his breath. Aurelia was flushed from the blood rushing to her head, panting as she clung to her dance partner and Yeonjun felt his resolve finally crack. He broke free from the bewitching woman, clearing his throat. “If you’ll excuse me.”

Yeonjun’s presence was recognized as he stormed through the crowd of dancing guests, his flare of anger radiating beyond the veil of his mask. All his manners were tossed aside with only one goal in mind and that was to remind Aurelia of her place. He domineered the pair as he intruded in on their interaction, glaring down harshly at Aurelia before falsely smiling at Minho. “Would you allow me a moment with my fiance?”

Minho was surprised by the edge in Yeonjun’s voice but paid it no mind as he politely stepped away from the daughter of Solaris. “Of course, your highness.” He smirked as he stole one final look at Aurelia. “It was an honor, princess.”

Aurelia did not get a chance to respond as Yeonjun ripped her away from the event into the constrastingly dull corridors. He pulled her between two large pillars, pressing her against the wall before snapping the ties of his mask to glare at her properly. “What was that?”

She stared at him for a moment, analyzing his stony expression and wondering what he could possibly be worked up about. Had Soobin been telling the truth about Yeonjun’s possessive nature? And if so, why did he feel he had any claim to her with the way he treated her? She narrowed her eyes, “I must apologize, but I have no idea what you’re talking about.”

He smacked the stone beside her head with the palm of his hand, letting his frustration get the best of him. “You were fraternizing with the Prince of Lindermere like a harlot.”

“A harlot? How dare you!” Aurelia pushed off the wall, stepping into Yeonjun’s personal space just as he infiltrated himself into hers. “If anyone should be accused of fraternizing, it should be you…with your noble wenches.” She boldly jabbed her finger into his chest, stamping the validity of her statement onto his person.

His brow furrowed together as he glared menacingly, their faces inches away yet their hearts sailing in different directions as the waves of hostility pulled them apart. “You are my fiance, it would be best to remember your place.” Yeonjun had half the mind to take her behind the pillars and torment her into submission, but he withheld himself, for he knew they needed to wed first.

“And what is my place exactly? I am to be your queen beside you or a sheep that simply follows? Clearly, nothing I do satisfies you.” She quickly evaded him as she pushed past him, escaping to her chambers as her emotions threatened to reveal her despair. She was upset with the circumstances as she let his temperament fracture her convictions. She never anticipated the relationship of her arranged marriage would be so unstable and it was taking quite a toll on her sanity.

The emotional whiplash dealt by the puzzle that is Yeonjun has her believing that things might work in one instance and gone the next. She tried to even the odds when Minho introduced himself, practically a silver platter for revenge with his charm and good looks. Yet, that only served to make Yeonjun lash out at her. While it made him stake claim of her for once since her arrival, he also showed his colors on how little he valued her as an individual. Her lips quivered with tears peeking from her eyelids as she felt the strong grip of his hand curl around her heart, stealing it selfishly for himself.

Yeonjun was frozen in time, staring at the space that once occupied Aurelia’s figure. He barely blinked as he registered her last words before running away from his response. She left him contemplating what he did want and found that he couldn’t answer. He was never given much choice in his lifetime, always told what he would have or what he should do. His life always came with a certain expectation, but he was never prepared for marriage. He knew he had to be married and knew that it was the daughter of Solaris, but that was the extent of his knowledge.

Much like the arrival of his siblings, Aurelia was a surprise in his life and instead of welcoming the change she brought, he tried to fight it. He acted as if their presence was unbearable, and sometimes that might be the case, then scrutinizes them of their every action like a true perfectionist. However, her company stirred emotions in him just as his siblings eventually did and that terrified him. He would do anything for his brothers and sister, which in a King’s eye makes him susceptible to weakness. He could not afford another possible casualty for the sake of his bleeding heart.

—

The dim lighting flickering from the golden candelabras lining the lengthy corridors illuminated Reina’s path as she sought out the comforts of her chambers. While the fall solstice celebration turned into a surprisingly entertaining display of Yeonjun’s sudden jealousy, it also reminded Reina of the numerous couples draped in each other’s arms as they cherished each other’s company.

Typically she found joy in her eldest brother’s misfortune however her mind was too preoccupied with thoughts of Taehyun to enjoy the look of annoyance clearly plastered on Yeonjun’s features. Watching Minho charm the princess was definitely the highlight of the evening, knowing she’d tease Yeonjun about it the following day.

The ever-present reminder that she and her siblings were simply pawns in forming alliances, their parents in control of their fates and futures. With Soobin’s arranged marriage in full swing and Yeonjun’s confusion with his own, it was only a matter of time before she and Beomgyu were promised off.

As she turned the corner of the hallway, she moved her hands to her face, tearing off the floral mask that camouflaged her stare from the world. She tugged the mask from her face, letting a sigh escape her lips as the dull ache in her heart returned from her interactions with Taehyun earlier that evening. It wasn’t at all the way she imagined her evening to end, wishing she would’ve never gone down to the kitchens to seek out Taehyun.

She approached her chambers, glancing around to find a guard posted beyond the archway leading to the large wooden panel that accessed her room. She nodded gently, thankful to have some distance between the guards and her room as she began tugging at the strings of her corset.

Reina pushed open the latch of her door, pressing forward to enter the familiar confinements of her elegantly decorated chambers, ready to relax and bathe after an uneventful evening. Her fingers continued to loosen the strings keeping her dress tightly fastened to her torso, tossing her mask atop her vanity before hearing the faint sound of a knock tapping against the wood of her door.

Luckily, her dress was barely unfastened as she moved to inquire about her visitor, swinging open the door to reveal Taehyun with a silver tray nestled in his hands. Her eyes glimmered in excitement before recalling his recent tone with her, letting her features harden as she desperately attempted to seem unfazed by his presence.

“Yes?” She spoke plainly, making it clear that she was anything but amused with him showing up at her chambers.

“May I have a word?” He maneuvered himself to lean forward, closing the gap between them, leaving only the barrier of the door blocking him from her. He nervously peered back, thankful that as a servant, he was free to roam the palace without any suspicion.

Reina simply huffed in annoyance, refusing to pay him any mind. She needed him to understand that she wasn’t going to chase after him or take his tone lightly. She stepped back, moving to close the door between them.

“Please, I came to apologize.” Taehyun pleaded, his eyes wide with regret as he used his free hand to prevent Reina from successfully closing the door on him. “I shouldn’t have addressed you in such a manner. I was worried someone would suspect something.” He helplessly explained, watching as Reina leaned against one hip, crossing her arms in front of her.

Reina narrowed her stare, rolling her eyes as she flashed him an unimpressed expression. Was this the best apology he could fester up? “Why would anyone suspect anything?” She grit between her teeth, feeling frustrated as she found herself admiring the way the light of the wall sconces reflected against his pupils.

Taehyun moved forward, hating how cold and dismissive Reina was being with him. He deserved the treatment, however, every ounce of his being screamed to shower her with affection he desperately attempted to conceal. “Because there is something between us…” He boldly spoke, watching as Reina’s eyes widened from his confession. He pressed forward, taking a step into her room as Reina sharply inhaled. “Because every time I’m around you, I feel suffocated by your beauty.”

Reina felt the blush creep over her features, smothered by his stare as she processed his compliment. Why must he be so charming? “Taehyun…” She began to protest however was instantly silenced by Taehyun lunging forward to muffle her words beneath his lips. Reina’s hand fell from the door of her chambers, stepping back into the room as Taehyun pressed forward, proceeding to invite himself in as his hands latched onto her frame, feeling her tender flesh beneath the confinement of her gown.

Reina felt a gasp escape her lips, falling victim to his charm as the pair drowned in each other’s affection. Taehyun pushed the door shut behind him, rotating their bodies so that Reina’s back pressed against the wooden surface, his lips devouring her taste as he deepened their kiss. Reina allowed herself to submit to his ministrations, moaning against his lips as her hands desperately clung to the strands of his fluffy hair.

Taehyun groaned in response, his hips pressing forward to pin her against the door frame, placing open-mouthed kisses along her neck as he trailed his lips down to her collarbone. There was no denying the connection between them, melting together as if their breaths revitalized the other.

“Taehyun, are you sure you want to do this?” Reina breathed, her lips swollen from their lips intermingling. “If we get caught…”

Taehyun cupped her face between his palms, forcing her gaze on his as his tongue ran against his bottom lip. “I want you, Reina.” He admitted shamelessly, willing to endure whatever consequence would come their way. He knew the dangers associated with fraternizing with a royal, however, she was something bewitching, accepting his fate as he sunk into his desires for the young princess.

Reina’s heart swelled, feeling Taehyun lean forward to recapture her lips in a heated display of his passion, feeling his palms traveling to explore the curve of her body. Reina relished in the chills coursing through her body, getting lost in his intoxicating presence, but never going further than her virtue allowed.

#txt fanfic #choi soobin #choi yeonjun #kang taehyun #heuningkai #tomorrow x together #txt smut #choi beomgyu #stray kids fanfic #txt imagines #lee know

6 notes · View notes